Project Rockstar 2016 Journals

12 LastLast
Results 1 to 100 of 110
  1. #1
    Sterling's Avatar
    Sterling is offline Certified Love Systems Instructor

    Project Rockstar Head Instructor

    Join Date
    Nov 2008
    Gender:
    Posts
    104
    Mentioned
    12 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Project Rockstar 2016 Journals

    Summer is here and it's that time again. Project Rockstar is hands down the most transformative thing an individual can go through. Getting selected is like winning the self-development lottery. From social skills to fitness to lifestyle, nothing is left out.

    As Project Rockstar has grown in size and scope so has the competitiveness. Currently, the program boasts an acceptance rate lower than an Ivy League school. That said, it opens its doors to people from all backgrounds and walks of life. We've had a doctors, astronauts, and even college students. The collection of individuals brought together celebrates the human drive for wanting to get better and to achieve great things.

    I'm proud to open up the PR2016 journals, within which you will be able to follow along for each of the rockstars and their incredible journey of self-discovery and transformation.

    There really is nothing quite like it.

    Congratulations again to the Project Rockstar 2016 class for the journey they are about to embark on.



  2. #2
    Join Date
    May 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    35
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    In one week I’ll be boarding a plane to join what I expect to be the most epic, life changing undertaking I have been a part of. Many different emotions and thoughts are running through my mind. What will I expect? How will this change me? What will my life look like after this? These questions will slowly be answered over the course of the next couple months.

    About me: I’m a 29 year old health care professional and own a private healthcare practice. I grew up in a small rural farming community where lifestyle there defines country redneck. Once I left school I knew I was never coming back to the country except to visit family and hunt. Coming from that small rural community I’ve had to shatter so many limiting beliefs and I still have so many more to shatter. I will say I’m thankful for having that background though. I have had so many awesome experiences growing up on a farm and in the country that I realize few people have.

    After I graduated chiropractic college I built my practice and business from the ground up immediately after getting my degree at the age of 25. I currently work 26 hours a week and that provides me with a healthy income and a lot of free time. I love being in practice and certainly could be content maxing out my practice in the next couple years and working 25 hours per week for the rest of my life. But that’s the problem, I know that being ‘content’ is the opposite of success and being ‘content’ limits you in reaching your maximum potential.

    I have definitely endured some pain in my life when it comes to dating. I’m sure most people on this program or reading this have endured massive pain. It’s the type of pain that you will never forget, and the type of pain that will always motivate you to become better. Mine occurred when I was 25 and it propelled me to want to get this area of my life handled.

    I’ve had some learned success with women in the past couple years. I look at this sliver of success as a glimpse of what is possible. Having taken a Love Systems bootcamp I saw what is possible l and have been working on my social skill over the past 4 years when it comes to dating and relationships.

    I consider myself a person who everybody knows but few are close to. I’d say my social circle is lacking in friends that I can relate to and vice versa. I know a lot of people and contacts but I’m never the person people call to say “Hey come on over for a bbq or come on over we are going out on the boat”. To a certain extent I feel unless I’m the one making plans or its plans with a girl I’m dating I don’t get asked to do much. This is a major thing I want to fix and correct on project rockstar. I want to learn to make better social connections with people, not only females but also males equally importantly. I want to learn how to develop a strong social circle.

    I was introduced to project rockstar a couple years ago and immediately thought to myself this is something I have to do. At the time I found out about it, I wasn’t at the position in my life to be able to take time away from my business to go. I was only a couple years into my business and things were still fresh. I wrote down my goal of going multiple different times on my goal card I carry with me and a couple years later - here I am, part of the 2016 class and one week away from the kick off.

    I felt that when I applied to rockstar I was at a crossroads. I saw the fork in the road. One route was to continue my current life and be content: continue my business, find a wife, get married, have kids, take 2-3 vacations a year, buy a house, etc. The other road was to go on project rockstar and really tap into my true potential and redefine myself.

    I’ve never been that person to settle for being content. Just before writing this post I watched a youtube video and Tai Lopez came up as an advertisement before the video played. I thought to myself I wonder how much he earns as his video takes you around his Beverly hills mansion. Google reported back 2-3 million annually. I thought to myself, “What can I do to earn 3 million annually.”

    I feel that I’m operating my life right now at about 70%. And that’s in all areas, business, relationships, women and lifestyle. I feel that what I’m doing is awesome but I feel I could be doing so much better. I know I have the potential and skills inside me to be great but I have to learn how to tap the resources and utilize my true potential. That is what rockstar is about for me - becoming the best possible person I can be in all areas of life.

    I’m really looking forward to this program. I’ve already seen how much potential is there for growth in doing the fitness program. I can only imagine what is possible after this program. To say that this is a commitment is an understatement. On top of that I am taking 2 months off of work. I am lucky that I am able to have a replacement doc come in and see my patients while I’m away but my business will certainly drop, hopefully only a little, while I’m away. But if there is one thing that I’ve learned is that the best investment you can make is by investing back into yourself and this is that ultimate investment.

    Let rockstar begin.

  3. #3
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    35
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    INTRODUCTION

    We all have profound experiences, events, or people in our lives that create a tipping point in us that allows for growth. Growth is a human need that is necessary for survival. It may redefine who you are as a person, enrich your life, and help you become closer to the person youíve imagined you can be. I believe this journey will be the most epic in my lifetime. I have arduously searched and waited for something like this to happen for me the longest time. In many ways, this journey for me feels like it is a rite of passage. I never had that push, struggle, event, or person in my life to tell me exactly what it is to be a respectable, attractive, man.

    Iím a 32-year-old doctor of pharmacy that currently owns a healthcare business. I was brought up in NJ, and because of this, have definitely developed a tough skin. Coming from a financially unstable household, I decided to focus my life entirely on bringing myself up to a point where finances and money would never become a problem again. Having spent years focusing on this, I realized it was not a solution for what I really wanted at the end of the day.

    Everyone has been through pain and have had struggles in their lives. Personally I have had to deal with a speech impediment, depression, anxiety and obesity among other health issues. The key is I have overcome all these struggles and realize that attaining something you want in your life takes hard work. In this day and age, it is so easy to get stuck in the repetitive routine of work, family, and friends. Before you know it, a decade goes by, and you scratch your head thinking where the hell your time went. I think at one point or another, you really have to sit down with yourself and go over what your needs and wants are.

    My lack of success with women drove me to read The Game, and eventually led me to a Love Systemís Superconference back in 2009. I learned of the Rockstar program that year and absolutely knew that it would be the answer. Immediately after that conference, I knew there was hope and a community of people going through similar issues that I was. I could still remember the feeling of walking out of that conference feeling powerful. Unfortunately, at this time, I still did not have the courage to completely step away from my business or have the time to simultaneously commit to my business and this issue. After 7 years of repeatedly trying different things, reapplying here and there for the program, I am here.

    The decision to join at this point in my life was a tough one. Sometimes you have to take a step back in order to take two steps forward. I was at a point in my business where I had an opportunity to work with a huge company, which would allow for the financial independence I spent my entire life seeking. The only caveat would be that I would have to cancel Rockstar. Unfortunately, in the past 8 months my business has been struggling and definitely needed the change. I made a decision to continue with Rockstar with the hope that an even greater opportunity will come for me at a later time.

    Although I have no idea what to expect, I would hope that my issues of approaching women and fear to be conquered by the end of this journey. Iíve never had much success and it is a pain and void that I have been carrying with me for way too long. I hope that I can learn what it takes to develop a great social circle of friends. Iíve been so focused on work, and was always too socially inept to get invited to parties, gatherings, and social events. Lastly, I hope that I will learn the key traits and habits to make yourself financially independent while living an amazing lifestyle. I have always felt that I worked way too hard to get what I wanted, was terrible at managing my time, and didnít know how to be a true leader. I feel like I sometimes go through my work and gym routine and feel too exhausted to do anything else. I have the opportunity now to meet some mentors that have had some real success in creating wealth without compromising their lifestyle. In fact, they go on vacations, travel, and get involved in more activities and hobbies than they did before. How was this possible? Is there a way I would be able to do the same thing with my background? What qualities do I need to have? Iím sure all these questions and more will be answered.

    Fear of being something greater than you are is a real thing. Iíve always managed to sabotage myself in some way. Iíve never understood this until now. I am terrified that I have the capacity and the ability to be the epitome of a true Rockstar. Someone that grabs life by the horns, magnetizes people in a room, attracts what and who he wants in life, lives financially independent, and has an amazing lifestyle filled with growth, love, and happiness. Iím at a point where I feel Iím on the verge of getting to whole other level people can only dream about. Iím ready to make a commitment, move forward with my life, become the person Iíve always known I can be. Iím ready to give a commitment and ready to burn my boats. Iím so ready for Rockstar!

  4. #4
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Age
    37
    Posts
    38
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Introduction

    Hey guys! I am Edward and I am one of the Rockstars for the 2016 class. I am a 33-year-old entrepreneur from a small town in the United States. I have spent most of the last 13 years of my life moving around the country trying to figure out what I want out of life and map out a plan to get it. I have had more than 20 address in 5 different states and have also had more than 20 different jobs. I have basically followed the opportunities that life has presented me with and that has led me here, to a hotel in Las Vegas, getting ready to go on what promises to be the biggest adventure of my entire life.

    As I have slowly but surely put my life together the way I want it there has always been a part that I struggled with, women. I have gone from relationship to relationship but found that none of them were really fulfilling. After ending an 8-month relationship last summer I did some soul searching to figure out what the root cause of this was and came to the conclusion that I was not dating the girls I actually wanted to be dating, I was dating whatever girls would date me. I decided to do something about it, I was going to seek out mentors to help me correct it. After much research I found a group of guys who did just that and I enrolled in a 3-day course with one of them. It was eye opening to say the least but I still had a long way to go. I then enrolled in a week long course that was even more intense. My life was forever changed; I can truly say that I am a different man because of that. While I was at that week long course I learned about a program called Project Rockstar, a 2 month long course that focuses not only on how to interact well with women but on a whole life transformation. I knew immediately that I needed to get into this program.

    Project Rockstar receives thousands of applications from around the world every year and they only accept 5 of them, which gives them an acceptance rate below that of an ivy league college, so I knew it was going to be extremely tough to make the cut, but I was determined. The applications became available online on January 1st and I made sure to download one and get started as soon as they came available. I spent every free minute I had for the next 2 months working on my application. I asked for help from everyone I knew that would be capable of providing me useful feedback for something like this. Finally, the day came that I found out I was accepted to start the interview process, which would consist of 6 interviews with different people from Project Rockstar, I was ecstatic. But, I was incredibly nervous as well because I had no idea what to expect in the interviews. I wrote down every possible question I could think of that they might ask, every topic they might ask me to speak on, and I started preparing. This was to be my process throughout the interviews. Every time I got past one interview and scheduled the next I became more nervous. I wanted this more than I have ever wanted anything in my life and that want just got more intense as the time went on.

    Finally, after 6 interviews, and weeks of being stressed out to the max about it, I found out that I made it. This is when the real work began though. A few days after being accepted I had to start a 12-week diet, exercise, and supplement program that is far beyond anything I have ever done before. I knew this was going to be tough for me because of my poor eating habits, but I had made it into the program and nothing was going to stop me now. After 12 weeks I had gone from 221.4 pounds and 33.0 % body fat to 182.5 pounds and 14.7 % body fat, a loss of 38.9 pounds and 18.3 % body fat. It was incredible!
    During this diet, exercise, and supplement program I decided that I wanted to go into Project Rockstar completely open to whatever opportunities might come up so I moved all of my stuff into storage and left Pittsburgh, where I had been living for the last 2 years. I spent the last month in New York City focusing solely on my fitness and ended up getting to meet 1 of my fellow Rockstars. He is an awesome guy and it made me even more excited about what I was doing. Earlier today in Las Vegas I had the privilege of meeting another and I can tell this is going to be an amazing group of men that I am spending the next few months with.

    The last few months have flown by and now the time is finally here for Project Rockstar to begin in less than 12 hours. I am as prepared as I know how to be for what is ahead of me but I am nervous too because I don’t think there is really a way to fully prepare for this. Part of me is nervous about not having any privacy over the next several months. I have lived alone since I was 17 years old, other than a couple of years living with girlfriends in there, so having a bunch of guys in the house with me will be a new experience. Part of me is also nervous about the dramatic life change in front of me. I am not new to life changes, in fact I have devoted many years to that, but I know now that my life will change more in the next couple of months than it has in the last 13 years. Eric Hoffer said “In times of change, learners inherit the earth, while the learned find themselves beautifully equipped to deal with a world that no longer exists.” Although I am nervous, I am ready to learn and change, and I look forward to seeing what life is like after Project Rockstar.

  5. #5
    Join Date
    May 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    39
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Introduction

    I’m writing this introduction 35000 ft. up in the air, while flying from Europe to Las Vegas on an 11-hour flight. This all still feels surreal. For years I’ve been reading and following the fitness journals, the daily journals, the final recap and now I’m going to be the one participating in this crazy and intensive summer! And to think that I almost couldn’t board the plane, as I couldn’t show them my return ticket from the US as I didn’t have a copy with me. No problems, I called Sterling in the US at midnight there and he immediately emailed it to me, so that I could show it to the boarding attendant and enter the plane. Talk about feeling nervous… Thanks Sterling!

    In the past I’ve had some success with women, but it was nothing consistent or that I had control over. It was “getting lucky”, most of it happened when I was drunk, then somehow I knew how to behave around women, but in the next morning would often regret the choices my drunken self made. I used to be the poster boy for being a “nice guy”. I would do everything to please women, and that didn’t work at all. I’m 27 and haven’t had a girlfriend yet, something that I think is a very important experience to have.

    I and found out about Project Rockstar in 2010, while attending a bootcamp. I feel in love with the term “supernova”. It’s kind of like when everything falls into place and you explode, in a good way. Since then I’ve wanted to apply and attend, but the conditions were never “ideal”, being in university and having exams in June/July. Well, this year was different, as I was working with affiliate marketing out of Thailand and had the freedom of time to apply for the program.

    I took the application process very seriously and made sure to put a lot of effort into it, and that it shows that I have done that. I re-read all the past journals; listened to all the Love Systems podcasts about PR, contacted PR and 10-day bootcamp alumni to get a good sense of what I can do to give myself the best chances. I already had the application file from last year, so in December I started writing my application. After having finished it, a few weeks later, I sent it to my brother and a few friends to get feedback, I read it out loud to myself a few times and kept working on it, so much that I ended up sending it in on the last day. If I had to do it again, I would have sent it in earlier.

    Well, I sent in the application and then the waiting starts. After some time I got an email saying I made it through to the live interviews. I prepared myself by thinking about what questions they would ask me, how I would answer them, follow-up questions, etc. I gave it my all. When I found out I made it through the third interview and was invited for the fourth one, my mindset shifted. It went from thinking “It doesn’t cost to try” to this might happen after all”. In the beginning of April I found out I was accepted into the program and on the following week the fitness program would start.

    The 12-week fitness program was grueling, but it was definitely necessary. I learned a lot about pushing through, making it a habit, eating healthy and realizing that I’m capable of so much more than I think I am. I’m greatly thankful to everyone involved, especially to whom sent me regular feedback and monitored my progress. I can’t wait to see the other rockstars, who went through the same program.

    Because of the transformation I’ve been through, I’ve also been getting more attention from women, which isn’t normal for me. I think I’ll have to get used to it, there are worse problems to have. This program also taught me about discipline. Often friends and family would ask me to try/drink something and I would say no, then they would say “just this time/just once”. It’s in those moments that discipline, a clear set of rules and a goal help you a lot. During the first transformation, which I did alone, I would often succumb to these offers and end up eating/drinking. Needless the say that the results were far from what I achieved this time.

    In preparation for the summer we also had to read some books, like “No More Mr Nice Guy” and “The Inner Game of Tennis”, and watch some Udemy courses about nutrition and entrepreneurship.

    One of the things I realized too late was that I told too many people about what I was going to do. I’d say in total around 20 people around me know that I’m going to this summer, and I was getting tired of having to explain myself. But the best came last week, when visiting family friends one day. They are married and both 50+ years old, and when I told them about it, as they asked what I was up to, why I was bringing my own food, etc, they said they don’t understand it, wouldn’t do it, etc. But 30 minutes earlier, while talking about something else, they both said that they don’t enjoy their jobs and did it because their parents did it. That just blew my mind. I think a quote from Napoleon Hill sums this up nicely: “Friends and family give the worst advice”. Or what I like even more, don’t know where it is from: Don’t take advice from people who are not where you want to be. It’s amazing how many people during the 12-week transformation were ready to give me tons of advice on fitness and nutrition. I politely agreed and did my own thing. It’s not that they wish me harm, they actually want to help, but it is important to know what you want and how to get there, and the best way is learning from people who made it.

    I’m doing this program for several reasons. I want to have the skills to go after what I want, be it with women, seeking a relationship or whatever I’m interested in, or be it businesswise. I’d like to have the confidence that I can achieve that, to realize what limiting beliefs are holding me back and crush them. I love to, at the end of the summer, know what I want to do and give my very best to get there, to have an amazing network of highly motivated people that I can help and get help from, and let the instructors know they made a great choice in choosing me for the program. I’m hugely thankful to everyone involved in making this happen, even more considering they are doing this not for profit, but to help and make this a better world, to build this network and share their knowledge. I’ll make sure to bring optimism, a good vibe, and positivity to the program and listen/follow what the instructors say, as they do so with the best intentions in the heart. Let's start this journey!

  6. #6
    Join Date
    May 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    39
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Week 12

    Introduction
    In week 11 (the previous week), I closed at a body weight of 168.2lbs and 13.2% of which was body fat.

    This week was the final week of the Sports Food Nutrition and Fitness Transformation Program. I am both happy and sad that the program is finally coming to an end. Everything was so regimented that you always knew what needed to be done each day. Now that it is over we have been cut loose, but we now have the tools at our disposal, to choose how we want our bodies to look and know that we can commit to a goal and stick to it.

    For the past few weeks I have been continuing my travels through Costa Rica but now during week 12 I have made my way to Las Vegas.

    Noticeable physical changes
    Now that the program is over it would be a good time to look back and highlight how much of a change I have seen since the beginning of the program. In week 4 and week 8 I shared the measurements of my waist, hips and thighs as an illustration of how significant the transformation program has been for me. Now that week twelve is complete, I have collected my final body measurements:


    So, since the beginning of the program I have lost 5.5 inches of my waist, 5.5 inches off my hips and 4.5 inches off my thighs. As Iíve mentioned in previous weeks blogs, I still feel I have a little stubborn body fat on my hips, ass and thighs. Now that I am off the fitness program I still need to maintain a healthy diet, this is the intended purpose of the Nutrition course we took on Udemy as it will help us to integrate a healthy diet into our lives beyond the Project Rockstar Program.

    My vascular system in my forearms more and also in my hip flexor region are still visible at rest, my quadriceps are also still starting to show each individual muscle and once again my six pack looks pretty much the same as last week, with the horizontal lines beginning to show through


    Body and Fitness
    For week 12 I have been back in the gym doing my cardio training as I have reached Las Vegas and the hotel I am staying in has a fitness centre. Iím not the biggest fan of doing my cardio training in a gym as it feels artificial and can get very monotonous very quickly. Running on the treadmill felt difficult again as most of the training I had been doing did not involve running for extended periods of time. Having said that, since the start of the fitness transformation program I feel like my fitness has improved tremendously. I feel that my body is able to accomplish tasks and sustained effort for a lot longer than I would have been able to previously.

    During week 11 I tweaked my left shoulder in one of the workouts, so this week I have backed off the weights a little as I do not want an injury during the main part of the program. My joints have continued to feel the strain of the workouts this week, so many repetitions and loading and unloading of weight. As I mentioned last week, the Kris Gethin 12-week daily trainer seems to utilise isolated machine weight exercises an awful lot, so the muscle and ultimately the joint is taking a lot of strain and pressure for a prolonged period of time, due to the number of repetitions and also because of increasing and decreasing of loads lifted throughout the workout. I do not really favour workouts and exercises which isolate muscles as in reality this is not how the body usually operates. Now that the program is over, I will largely be avoiding these exercises and focusing more on compound movements (which are also included into the 12 week program).

    Diet and Nutrition
    So, I self-moved back onto the loser diet a couple of weeks ago in order to try and shift the extra stubborn body fat that is clinging to my hips

    Staying hydrated has also been a priority this week as I am now in Las Vegas where it is so hot! for someone from the UK this is not a normal occurrence to experience weather and specifically heat like this. I have had the added benefit of having spent the last month in Costa Rica, but even there the temperature is completely different as the humidity is so high, whereas here in Las Vegas it is a dry heat, but very intense.


    Conclusion/Closing thoughts
    Week 12 has has been an incredibly difficult week, possibly the toughest so far, and not just because of the workouts, but because of everything else that has needed to be done before the Project Rockstar curriculum starts. Due to logistical issues I have had to go back in the gym to do my cardio training, which Iím not a fan of, but it gets the job done.

    I started this week with a body weight of 168.2lbs and 13.2% body fat, and closed the week at 166.0lbs and 13.0% body fat. A drop of 0.2% body fat this week.

    The program is now finally over, we now have all the tools at our disposal to maintain a fit and healthy life!

  7. #7
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Age
    38
    Posts
    36
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Introduction
    My name is Khan. I'm a 35 years old "real estate" guy from Canada. I applied for the 2nd every rockstar and didn't get in. Since then Rockstar has been on my bucket list. My history with women is a smattering of successes and failiures. After a bootcamp in 2007 my abilities with women went from nothing to something that I could actually use. My cold approach game was (and still is) practically non-existent. The majority of my hookups and girlfriends have come from introductions, house parties, and friends of friends.

    I'm also a pretty long term dater. In the past if I find a girl that I like, I end up dating her for years. Sometimes on again off again with a few random hookups in my off again phases. I often break up with a girl because I think I can do better and then go back to her when I'm worried that I can't.

    But rockstar isn't only about game. The 12 week fitness transformation has already taken me from the worst shape of my life to the best shape of my life and the things that I learned over the 12 week will definitely shape the way I interact with food and nutrition for the rest of my life.

    I'm very excited by the business and entrepeneurship part of the course. I've always been an entrepeneur until I lost everything investing in Africa. Since then I've been working on educating myself so that I can get into a top-tier MBA school. The reason for this is a bit counter intuitive: I still want to be an entrepeneur and do my own thing, but I believe the network I will gain from a top MBA will help me to fund ventures and also put me in touch with a caliber of entrepeneurs and alumni that is potentially only matched by one other place: Rockstar!

    Day 1
    Day 1 was surreal. I landed at 11AM with 3 hours of sleep, hungry and tired from the days leading up to rockstar. I'm terrible for leaving too many things to do at the last minute and didn't finish packing until 2AM with a 6AM flight. That was not a good idea. If you are a future rockstar take my advice. Get there a couple days early so you can settle in, get rest, buy supplies and hit the ground running. The lack of sleep combined with the constant shift in temprature from 40 degrees to airconditioning was almost too much for me.

    The introductions were incredible. There are stock market traders, online entrepeneurs, mobile game designers, doctors, and even a guy who created a food truck university! I feel both out of place and a sense of belonging at the same time. I can't wait to get to know some of the guys more and bounce my next startup idea to them.

    The first night out was very difficult for me. I was tired, sick, and hungry for the majority of the night. I pushed myself into 3 interactions -- I actually feel ashamed at how few I did -- and none of them really stuck.

    The night started off well, I was chatting to our a girl on our video team who is a total smoke show. For some reason though I had a voice inside my head that this doesn't count and that I shouldn't hit on the girl who is completely privy to what we are doing here. In retrospect I was both right and wrong. She's quit a nice girl and we had a great converation BUT I'm here to work on my cold approach game and I need to stop myself from talking to girls who I already know. I know as we go through the program this will be a problem for me as if I meet a girl and see her again a few days later I will be very tempted to go talk to her or hang out with her.

    The first group of girls I walked up to were bored before I got there. They were on the last night of a 3 night bachelorette party and had been drinking since early in the day. I felt like I could have done a lot more with one of the girls there, but I didn't bring enough energy for everyone and then essentially just walked away. They were standing pretty close to us so I think most of the rockstars went up to them and talked to them at some point. I don't think anyone managed to get a rise out of them.

    The next time I was standing with a couple of rockstar alums at the bar and there was a group of east indian girls standing in front of us. They opened pretty easily and the one girl was pressed right up against me while I was talking to. She seemed open to chat more but I asked some boring interview style questions and then walked away once the alum's drinks came (none of the rockstars are allowed to drink on rockstar

    Overall I was dissapointed in my performance. I had numerous other opportunities to interact with girls who stared right at me or came and stood too close to me. But everytime I hesitated. Meanwhile the other rockstars and alums were killing it. It was amazing to watch some of the alums just bring beautiful girl after beautful girl to our table. It was almost great to see some of the rockstars and alums get completely blown out as well, and then getting right back on the horse. We are all just people and people have successes and failiures.

    Also it's super easy to get blown out. I think that's what I need to focus on tonight: getting blown out as many times as possible just to get over my sense of fear.

    Thoughts
    Rockstar is already forcing me consider social skills and my inner thoughts. There's no crutches in rockstar. Although I am surrounded by all these incredible guys, I don't really know them yet so it's hard to retreat to your group of friends and hang out in a loud club. Plus no one wants to hang out as we are all there for the same purpose. The no alcohol is also a challenge. I'm going to have to find a way to get super amped up before going into the club tonight! Maybe I'll bring some headphones and play some tunes before I walk in?

    If anything I am feeling uncomfortable: uncofortable with my social abilities in a night club environment, uncomfortable about my accomplishments amongst all these talented individuals, and physically unomfortable at the lack of sleep, change in diet, and general level of anxiety. And that is a good thing, because it means I am learning and challenging myself!

    Day 1 in the books!

  8. #8
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    35
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Journal 1

    With no idea what to expect, Project Rockstar has finally kicked off. The first day in, I got a chance to meet the other guys and we ended up eating and shopping at one of the outlet malls in Vegas. It was great to bond with the people that I would be spending over 12 weeks with.
    All my nervous energy and excitement was revved up and coming to a summit. We all met in the lobby of one of the major hotels and head up to the conference room. Introductions was the first thing on the agenda. It took over a few hours but it was so interesting to hear everyoneís story and how they got to where they are now. We heard the background of the instructors as well as the students. What was amazing was that a lot of the stories were similar. All these successful, good, and hard-working people all had a very similar history and background. On top of that, everyone here had the right mindset of personal growth and self -development. We all left and headed over to the mansion. The mansion is everything you can imagine and more. The perfect setting to throw a party and entertain. With a swimming pool, jacuzzi, basketball court, 12 rooms, movie theater, billiards table, poker table, and entertainment area, it is nothing I could have ever fathomed. We all settled in, got an opportunity to pick rooms and were told to get ready for that night.
    That night, there was a pool party at XS nightclub. It was an amazing atmosphere with great music. Skrillex was the dj and literally had everyone jumping and moving all night. Most of the students were talking with each other and socialized to a small extent. Most of the rockstars including myself were a little jet-lagged and nervous first day in. Nonetheless, it was a great experience to be in one of the greatest cities in the world with good people.
    The following morning, we had an opportunity to go shooting in the desert with one of the instructors. We were trained on weapon use and safety and ended up breaking into two groups. I was in the first group and headed out early. Being over 100 degrees outside, I had to make sure I had proper skin and eye protection as well as bring water for hydration. I never actually had the opportunity to shoot before and was really excited to fire some rounds into some targets. The M4 assualt rifle, handgun, and shotgun were the guns we had a chance to shoot. It was such an amazing experience. The hardest part of shooting is actually reloading and getting in the proper stance for aim and recoil protection. Overall, the power and rush from having a powerful weapon in the palms of your hands cannot be explained. We also got a chance to shoot at watermelon and ham which was really cool as well. After a few hours out in the desert we headed back to the mansion to rest.
    The next day was a great instructional day for us because we got a general breakdown of conversation and how we communicate with each other. Just like anything else, communication is like a muscle that needs to be trained in every individual. People who hone their skills and use them, will eventually become a better communicator. We learned what the 4 strands of conversation were and specifically broke up into groups to practice normal conversation. The teaching by the instructors was amazing as usual. They entertained questions and gave plenty of illustrative examples to explain what they were talking about.
    After the seminar, we all went to Draiís nightclub for the pool party. I felt so much more comfortable being it was a few days in, and we received at least some instruction. Normal conversation may seem trivial, but learning this was really important to me. There were so many techniques that can make normal conversation seem so interesting. Overall, I got a much better response from women within one day. There is so much more development, but the fact that I saw a little spark of attraction from just one day of instruction has given me inspiration, excitement, and motivation for the days to come.

  9. #9
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Age
    37
    Posts
    38
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Journal 1

    Project Rockstar is off and running! On Sunday we all dropped our belongings off at the mansion and then met at the cosmopolitan for our kick-off meet and greet. I took a couple of minutes to look around before I left the mansion though. All I can say is WOW! I canít think of anything, short of a helipad, that this place doesnít have. 10 bedrooms; 3 living rooms; a billiards room; the 3 car garage was converted into a game room that has shuffleboard, foosball, a regulation poker table, and a full DJ setup which will definitely come in handy when we throw a few parties in the coming weeks; one of the entertainment rooms has a second regulation poker table and a wet bar, oh, and 5 TVs, which is the standard in this place; pool; hot tub; 9 hole putting green; and a basketball court.
    The students and instructors all have such vastly different stories and backgrounds but also seem to share a common thread, which is what brought us all together and you may well be reading this now because you share that thread with us. The things these men have done with their lives is nothing short of inspiring. After the meet and greet we mostly just went over the logistics of how this is all going to work. Then we went to the house to choose rooms and get ready to head to the club.
    That first night we went to a swim party at XS, which is a club in the Wynn, and also my favorite club in Vegas. Women, everywhere, hot women, wearing almost nothing, what more can a man ask for? Maybe a table and some bottle service, we had that too. None of us are allowed to drink during this program except for when we have our break in a few weeks but it is still nice to have the bottles. There was not really any instruction at this point, they were mostly just watching us to gauge where each of us is starting from. One of my issues is I have a hard time getting myself to go talk to the first couple of women. Very quickly Alexander noticed me just standing there and was more than happy to convince me to go talk to a woman that was nearby. I am thankful he did that so early in the night. I had a great conversation with her and my extroverted side came out of hiding during that conversation. So when she and I parted ways I just kept going. I probably talked to 30 different women, got a number from 1, and kissed 5 of them. This was the first night; we were off to the right start.
    On day 2 Justin took us all out into the desert to shoot some guns. Being from the southern US I am not new to guns at all but some of these guys are from places very different and hadnít had an opportunity to do anything like this before. There are few things that bring out masculinity the way shooting high powered guns does and it was cool to watch someone do it for the first time and light up like a kid on Christmas. It was hot as hell but a lot of fun, and even though I have shot guns my whole life it was pretty damn cool to get some training from someone with a special forces background.
    After shooting we came to the mansion with just enough time to take a 30-minute nap and get ready for the club. This time we go to Marquee at The Cosmopolitan. No table tonightÖ Instead, we have a bungalow. Which at Marquee means a 3-story condo that opens up into the pool area of the club. Go big or go home I guess. I didnít talk to quite as many women tonight but there were a couple of really good interactions, one in particular with a smoking hot girl. I ended up getting separated from her in the club and never got to get her number. Luckily one of the other guys was talking to her friend and did get her number.
    Day 3 was the first day of the 10-day bootcamp so more guys joined us and the real teaching began. I had a lightbulb moment when Ian was teaching. I have always been very good at making women comfortable and having deep conversations but not so much with some of the more masculine things. My lightbulb was that this is because my father was an over the road truck driver when I was young and so I was mostly raised by my mother. It makes so many things clear and I donít know how I never realized this.
    On day 2 guys started getting super sick 1 by 1, day 3 it got me, and it got me hard. I was in bad shape, probably shouldnít have went out but nothing was going to stop me. Night 3 we went to a pool party at Draiís in The Cromwell. The 2 girls from the second night came and met us for a few minutes but they were going to a concert so they didnít stay long. Long enough for me to get that number though. We were only allowed to have normal conversations with women tonight, no flirting, no talking about sex, no deep conversations. And we were not allowed to stop talking to them until they walked away or at least 20 minutes had passed. This made for an interesting night but I learned that I do a lot better with this type of conversation that I thought. I do great with deep conversation, pretty good with flirting, and pretty good with sexual conversation. I thought this was a very weak spot for me but I realize that that is just a mental thing I am telling myself. I had started feeling a little bit better as the night went on and my energy level was crazy high so when people started to leave I made the decision that I was not leaving until they kicked me out. The woman whose number I didnít get last night but got tonight and I had been texting while she was at her concert and I left from the club when it shut down and met her at her hotel. She was with several other women so we didnít go to her room, and she had to fly out in a couple of hours so that killed going to the mansion. We made out in the casino for a few hours though and got to know each other a little bit. She is super-hot and has a great personality to boot so I think I may try to see her again after Project Rockstar.
    We have been getting almost no sleep and starting the night with what felt like the plague means it probably wasnít the smartest idea to stay out past 7 am when I had to be up at 10 am to write this, but hey, Project Rockstar is not about catching up on your sleep, itís about learning and having fun. I can sleep in 10 weeks; this is a once in a lifetime opportunity and I am taking full advantage and having a fucking blast!

  10. #10
    Join Date
    May 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    39
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    07/17/2016 – Sunday – Day 01

    The day started slowly. All the rockstars went to our mansion, to drop our stuff there and then later go to the Cosmo for our first seminar. The mansion is absurd, there is a pool, golf green, basketball, 2 game rooms, etc, etc. This is going to be a sick time. Sadly we won’t be spending too much time at the mansion.

    Later we went out for lunch and then waited at the lobby from the Cosmo waiting for the instructors to pick us up. There was a hint of anxiety, nervousness and excitement in the air. We then went up to where the seminars are held and started going around giving our introductions. Interns, mentors, rockstars, alumni, and instructors. It’s amazing to hear what all of these people have been through and what they have achieved. So many inspiring, heartfelt, and touching stories. I can’t wait until we have all bonded better and start feeling like a huge family. After the introductions we went over some logistics we should know for the duration of the program and then hurried home to pick our rooms, and get ready to go out.

    The first night out, and probably every Sunday, we went to XS Nightswim, where Skrillex was going to play. I’m fucking amazed at how clubbing is here compared to in Europe. Huge club, women walking around in bikinis, pool, dancefloor, and having a great time. I made some effort to try in burn into my memory how my performance was this night. We were told by the instructors to just go out and be social, no specific goals. Mainly so they can see how we act and so that we can at the end of the program look back at this first days and probably not recognize ourselves.

    Tomorrow we are going to the desert to shoot some guns and this night the first rockstar brought a chick back!

    07/18/2016 – Monday – Day 02

    The first task of the day was to go to the gym. An instructor got us some gym passes for the gym nearby and we split up in groups to go there. It’s important to try to keep the gains/losses we made over the last 12 weeks during the fitness transformation. We will be mostly in a maintenance program, I’ll be going every second day and keep taking some supplements.

    Once we got back from the gym, a PR alumni took us out to shoot guns in the desert. What a fucking awesome experience! We shot with a pistol, a rifle, a shotgun and an assault rifle. It was definitely harder than I expected, but it felt really empowering.

    At night we went to Marquee, for our regular Monday Bungalow nights. From reading past journals I could tell this was going to be spectacular. You have a 3-storey apartment that connects to the club, so you can invite chicks over and have your party there. It helps a lot having one, and I think all of the guys took advantage of it. I’ve was much more relaxed this night and talked to a bunch of people, socializing here and there.

    Tomorrow the 10-day starts, meaning we will get some theory we can use at night.

    07/19/2016 – Tuesday – Day 03

    Today the 10-day program started. A lot of 10-day students will be joining us for the next days. Having some formal instruction was great, and the way the instructors presented it was incredible, it all felt so natural. We talked about what we will cover in the next days, and how we will approach it, so we have the big picture and how everything fits together. The first four days will cover the core foundations of being a social person, a good communicator. And on the last 6 days we will dive into some key specific areas. On the first day we learned what makes up a normal conversation and on the next three core days we will cover fun/flirty, depth, and sexual conversations. I do have to highlight again how natural it all felt, how you are supposed to own it and convey yourself, instead of being stuck to scripted conversations.

    At night we went to Drai’s with the goal of talking to as many women as possible and hold normal conversations, without going into fun/flirty, depth, or sexual conversations. At the beginning it felt hard for me, because without being able to change from normal conversation I often felt like I didn’t know to say anymore and kept asking more questions than I should. As the night progressed and I got better at it, I started to talk a lot more, making more statements and showing what I’m interested about, and also changing from the usual topics like where you are from, what do you do for a living etc, and making more small talk. At the end of the night I did feel like I was more in control of how the conversations progressed and could keep an interesting conversation for longer.

    Ps: As Edward R and me (Edward A) have a similar username, I’ve messaged an admin to change my username. Don’t be shocked if my username changes.

  11. #11
    Join Date
    May 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    35
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Day 1 – “You get one rockstar, you only get one.” The words rang like the chimes on a clock as they came from the instructor’s mouth. Day one was the introductions and the logistics of everything. The instructors and alumni were also in attendance. You could clearly tell the alumni/instructors just by looking. Even from a distance you could see they carried themselves different and spoke different in every way possible. I remember instructor Andy told a student to “Stand-up” as he was introducing himself. It was the most booming and commanding male voice I’d ever heard in my life. Everybody in the room turned and looked back to see who it was. It was not said in a mean or yelling way but the booming voice came through loud and clear with commanding authority that screamed alpha male through and through.

    Later that night we went to XS swim. I’ve never been to a pool party before. I dipped my feet in the water but really didn’t feel like going in and getting all wet. Plus, there were plenty of people to talk to out of the pool. Making conversation to stranger while inside the pool seams different to me. I was very social that night and went and spoke with multiple women/groups. I exchanged a few number with a couple of women but nothing too much. I did strike it off with one woman and ended up making out with her. I saw her eying me up earlier in the night and we had made eye contact and held it for a long time. We both knew then that there was tension. I didn’t go talk to her right away but ended up being in her area about 10 minutes later. She was with a group of 2 other guys and her friend at that time. I was social with the whole group and talked to the guys first and introduced myself. She is studying to be a doctor so we hit it off right away. The guys went away and she thanked me for coming over and talking to her because the guys were creepy. We chatted and I poured her a drink. She got pulled away by her friend. A little while later she came back and I took her to the pool but again she got pulled away by her friend. Later that night she came over again and this time I sat her down on the couch and after a little while grabbed her chin and kissed her. We made out for a bit then I said let’s get out of here. Again couldn’t leave her friend. Then the friend came over and wanted to leave. Got her number but she couldn’t come back to my place even though she wanted to she was being a good friend.

    Couple things I realize is that being genuine counts. Don’t just say shit because you think it will get a response. Tell a girl she is sexy and mean it with masculine energy. Also how you start the conversation matters in my opinion. Opinions are made within the first 30 seconds, sometimes sooner. I find if I come in strong to a conversation or compliment the interaction goes much better. If I’m weak so is the interaction. Be strong when going up and talking to women. Also I even saw instructors get blown out so I realize it happens to everybody!

    Day 2 – We went and shot guns today. I grew up on a farm and hunt and am around guns all my life so it wasn’t exciting for me but it was exciting to see somebody have never shot a gun before. I was excited for all the other rockstars. It is a hell of an analogy to meeting women. So many of the guys were very fearful of shooting guns. They were scared, basically because they had never done it before. After they shot the realized how easy and how safe and how awesome it is. This is just like meeting women. So many guys are afraid and think something bad will happen. Not the case with talking to women and not the case with shooting a gun if you are smart about both.

    That night we had the bungalow at Marquee. I also recorded myself that night. I spoke with multiple women and most of my conversations are going well. I had a couple that went very well. I spoke with a young Asian woman for a very long time. At first she was cold and I kept small talk and eventually she warmed up and I was able to get more physical by having my arm around her. I tried to take her upstairs but when I made a move she rejected and it killed the vibe. I felt in a chasing vibe at that point so I moved on even though I spent a good portion of the night with her. I feel there is something missing in my interactions with the women. I had a great convo with a beautiful African American woman. Things got sexual quickly. It’s funny how I feel more comfortable having that sexual tension there vs just normal small talk.

    Day 3 – We started the 10 day bootcamp and was introduced to normal conversation techniques. Our goal for the night was to get into normal conversation and not flirt or make it sexual but have boring conversation. It was pretty interesting to not included flirting or sexual tension into the conversation. I got into numerous conversation with women and they all went really well. I really hit my state about an hour into it. I still feel like I am missing the ability to create attraction through normal conversation. I see women get attracted and instantly drawn into conversations from other rockstars or mentors and those conversations are nothing special but I can see the girl get hooked. I feel that doesn’t always happen with me, yet. When I speak in normal conversation I feel it doesn’t draw the women in as much as I feel I see with other rockstars. Not sure exactly what it is but I know it would be a huge boost to my skills if I could figure it out. I feel like something about my presence or conversational tones or energy doesn’t quite get the attraction I see others get so because of that I feel I have to push harder and it creates this midset in the girl of “ok, this guy is cool but kind of try hard and always pushing and then its me forcing things to happen vs. having the attraction and letting the girl come to me. Maybe I’m analyzing too much too because Ian watched me for a while and had great compliments and also Alexandar came up to me and said that Marco and I looked great and were going to slay it with some minor tweaking. Either way it was a great night and I ended up in some great conversations.

    Day 4 – lecture we broke down our interactions and the guys basically said all my concerns were in my head. This really good to hear and basically reinforced that my success is based on whether I believe it or not and stop 2nd guessing and analyzing myself so damn much. I went in to tonight with that midset. I knew tonight was going to be fun and it was. When we got to the club it was more of less effin empty. I was in an awesome mood early on because me and my fellow rockstar started talking to these women who were sitting down and looked like they had just come from a funeral and didn’t look like they were having fun at all. We basically stood there the entire time and just riffed on them. “You girls stop saying so much, You girls need to stop smiling. I’m feeling that you girls are waaaay to attracted to us right now, we don’t want anything serious. If you keep touching me I’m going to have to call the bouncer” Me and my fellow rockstar were cracking up and these girl despite trying to not laugh couldn’t help but crack a smile. They basically said next to nothing but we did care. It was awesome and we didn’t give a fuck.

    Later, I saw a group of two women and two guys and the one woman caught my eye. I told my buddy to look and he said “Yes I saw them.” I said fuck it, I’m going to talk to them even though they are already talking to two guys. I could tell the guys weren’t socially calibrated and from the body language not with the girls. I think a huge reason of the confidence was that earlier that day I had talked to a girl at a restaurant that was having a lunch date with her mom. It was awesome and she loved it. Anything conversation after doing something like that is easy. I busted into the group very commanding and one guy left immediately and the other left after my other rockstart came up. We brought the girls back to the table and then took the sisters to the dance floor. We planned to go back to the mansion and swim but the one girl didn’t want to go so just me and my girl left. We went in the pool and started making out but she resisted anything more. We took a shower and made out more with touching but she resisted much else. No sex but either way it was fun as fuck taking a girl home from the club, talking off our clothes and jumping into the pool at 2 am and not giving a fuck. Tonight was our night off and we did circle of vulnerability. There were some tear-filled and very emotional stories from the guys. It really changed the way everybody looked at everybody else. We are all in this together and all are vulnerable in our own ways. The circle was so powerful.

  12. #12
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    35
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Journal 2

    We are about a week into Project Rockstar and I can already feel some positive growth. Every day that passes by, I become more grateful for having the opportunity to be amongst amazing and selfless people. We are a few days into the 10 day bootcamp and there has been dramatic improvement in some form or another every single day. Since the last journal, I have went to another club on Wednesday night and also got my first chance to relax on Thursday. It has been a very exhausting but productive week overall.
    Seminar on Wednesday was very interesting. It focused on the flirty and banter conversational thread that is a fundamental aspect of great communication skills. This was something I lacked growing up and also wanted to know how people were able to talk like that. Now, I realize just like anything else, it is a skillset that can be learned and improved. This skillset in particular is extremely important for me because I believe it is a major conversational strand in my arsenal that is very undeveloped. Women and people in general want to be entertained with conversation, and I would now definitely consider speaking an art form. I didnít realize how the use of certain words, tone, pitch, and banter can positively charge both people engaged in a conversation.
    Wednesdayís seminar also included another issue I struggled with. Non verbal subcommunication is also a very important characteristic in the way we communicate as human beings. Iíve developed very bad habits with my posture, tone of voice, and body language over the course of many years. Today, I became aware of them and was instructed on methods to fix these issues. More than 80% of what we communicate is non verbal. By changing our body language, I learned I can communicate much more effectively with people.
    Tonight, our instruction was to use what we learned in seminar and see how it positively impacted your socializations.
    Wednesday nightís destination was club Surrender. I had an amazing time. I approached many women and had longer conversations than I had the night before. I used the advice I was instructed on and immediately was shocked. I found that I could get away with a lot more than I had thought. Previously I had this notion that it was necessary for a man to hide the true intent of sexual interest. From what weíve learned, there should be no reason to hide anything and as a man, it is much more respectable to be direct in your interests and conversation. Overall, it will be a night that I will not forget.
    Thursdayís seminar was about sexual conversation. It was something that I was culturally conditioned to feel shameful about. Once I heard the lecture, my whole thought process on sex being taboo was completely eradicated. I found this very helpful and insightful.
    Thursday night after the seminar, we did an exercise with all the fellow rockstars called circle of truth. We each sat in a circle and explained our past history and experiences that have caused us extreme pain in our lives. It was a rule that each of us would be non-judgmental and supportive to the others in the group. The whole exercise took over 5 hours! What we found out was that everyone had a dark past and similar feeling of either not being loved, or not being enough. It was a very common thread in our stories, even though the stories were completely different. A few people were crying and it was an emotional experience I will never forget.

  13. #13
    Join Date
    May 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    39
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    07/20/2016 – Wednesday – Day 04

    On Wednesday we talked about fun/flirty conversations, passive/active sub-communications like your voice and body language, and some banter themes.
    On the night out, we went to Surrender at Encore. Really liked the club, a lot of open areas by the pool where you can have conversations, a dance floor with good music and quite a lot of good-looking chicks. There were a few key realizations for me during the night:
    I’m not having a lot of fun during the night, which women pick up on and makes the interaction fizzle out. I should just have more fun with everyone, not just hot chicks I have and agenda with. I used to not like to make small talk, because I think it’s pointless, but the point is exactly to have fun and have great interactions.
    I should also get rid of expectations. If I go talk to a chick with specific expectations, I’m too much in my head and thinking too much about what I have to do to get closer to my goals. I should drop that and just have fun and let it progress naturally.
    All it takes to put you in good mood is one great interaction. At around 1am I had a great interaction with a Romanian chick that said she loved women from my country, we soon thereafter went to the dance floor and having a great time. After this interaction I was just feeling on the clouds, talking to people left and right and having a lot of fun.
    To keep a great mood, it’s also very important for me to leave interactions that went badly on a high note, exaggerate things. One girl blew me off because she was married and I just turned away and left. Should’ve said things like “Oh no, but we are soul mates, I came all the way over from Europe to marry you”. Or even just go back to the boys and have fun about the interaction. Just don’t let it affect myself in a negative way.

    07/21/2016 – Thursday – Day 05

    On Thursday we shared some fun stories about the last, then we split up and did some debrief, were the instructors gave us some personal feedback and what actions to take to get better at it. Then we got together again and learned about sexual subcommunications, sexual conversations and the logistics on how to lead the end of the night.
    Thursdays we usually have a night off, no scheduled going out, so the guys are free to do whatever they feel. I think that in the future we will use these nights to either keep going out, catch up on sleep, have some house party or similar, but this night was different, as the instructors told us to do something like a Circle of Vulnerability, where we share our vulnerabilities. This was actually planned for the first day, but with the alumni introductions and such we would run short on time. The instructors also said that if it takes less than two hours we did something wrong, and it is normal that some people cry. Well, it took 6 hours in total. We went really deep, a few of the guys cried, and I’m sure everyone shared stuff they never told anyone else. It was an amazing experience, one that made us bond much more. It felt freeing as well, telling everything that you have on your chest, knowing no one is going to judge you for it, and at the end ask some questions or give you some constructive feedback. You realize that everyone has his or her demons/problems and that makes it easier to relate to everyone.

    07/22/2016 – Friday – Day 06

    I woke up earlier and went to the gym for my first good workout. I spoke with an instructor and decided that I’ll keep a day on/day off schedule with training, doing a 4-split. That means I’ll work chest/triceps, back/biceps, legs, shoulders/abs on different days. Also tried to jog home, it was 45C/110+F outside. That small bottle of water wasn’t enough and I had to walk the second half of the way, but Ill definitely keep jogging.
    We talked about texting and the assumptions the students have about it, creating a deeper connection and showing the true you through warmth and depth in your conversations and how to apply it in a club, a date or a relationship.
    At night I was focusing on not thinking about theory, turning my conscious mind off, having fun with the boys, meet new people and if I’m interested I have the tools to take it further. After working with Jasper he told me it’s not such a good goal to escalate things only if I’m interested. I need to work on my skills and try to take things as far as I can with pretty much all the girls. I was also working on ramping up my sexual sub-communications faster than I thought was possible and that worked out well. I learned that the boundaries are not where I thought they were, depending on the interaction it can get really hot real fast.

  14. #14
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Age
    38
    Posts
    36
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Day 2
    Day 2 was much better. There were 3 things that helped a lot: first was I was dressed up -- I have this tie and it's basically a chrome tie made of plastic. Both guys and girls come up to me when I am wearing that tie. Being dressed well helps a lot!

    The second was I was feeling much better -- played some tunes before I got ready and in the car as well as lots of sleep and food throughout the day.

    Last but not least was the bungalow! The bungalow at the Marquee is insane. Hot tub on the top floor, bedroom on the second, and a seating area on the ground floor. It's absolutely epic.

    We have yet to receive any instruction yet so I still have no idea what I am doing. But these nights feel very valuable. It's a chance to get acclimatized to approaching girls and operating in a night club environment. It's also a great opportunity to get to know the guys a bit. I ended spending a considerable amount of time with an african-american girl, she was cute but not really my type. We chatted, we grinded, we chatted some more. At some point though I had very little I wanted to say to her. I think I may have put on too much of a gf/bf vibe though as she has been texting me a bit much wanting to meet up/hang out. I hope I'll learn how to put a more sexual vibe on throughout my conversations over the course of the next little while.

    Day 3
    Today was the first day of instruction and the focus was on normal conversation. The key to normal conversation is to not fall into interview mode. It's rather to throw out a lot of conversational threads to find common interests. I did a pretty good job with this in my first couple of conversations. There was one conversation in particular where I was talking to this girl from Switzerland. At first she was not particularly interested or responsive after I came up and said hello but I managed to throw out a number of topics and we found something that clicked and ended up talking for 10 mins before her friend took her away to the bar.

    One thing I realized is that I often end up in good conversations and the girl ends up being taken away by her friend. I realized that in those situations I need to bring the friend into the conversation we are having. Great lesson for Day 3.

    Day 4
    Day 4 was top notch! We learned all about the 7 types of flirting and were sent into the club to banter with girls and each other. This was the most eye opening as well as the most fun night for me. We were sent into the club with a few objectives/rules: First, use eye contact, touch, proximity and smiling to move the interaction forward. Second, use alternating banter and normal conversation. Last but not least, you cannot leave until she leaves or until 20 minutes have passed.

    The fun factor came when me and another rockstar were hanging out with a bachelorette and her friend. I had an amazing time with the bride to be and it got a little bit crazy. Reflecting on this and speaking to the instructors has definitely shed some light on how to approach these kinds of experiences: Overall our actions need to come from a place of love and acceptance, not hate. A night out may lead to her re-examining her current relationship or maybe her own views around sex. A girl can come out from a sexual experience feeling amazing, that she had a great experience, that's what you are trying to do.

    A big part of this program is to remove many of the pre-concieved notions around sex and relationships. I'll paraphrase but one of the instructors said it best: All of our paths are different, some of us will end up in long term monogomous relationships, some will end up in open relationships with a different set of rules, some of us will lead alternative lifestyles. None of them are the right way or the best way.

    To be totally honest I did have a momentary feeling of guilt that I might be taking advantage of the situation. But after that I did honestly feel that this girl wanted to have one last amazing, liberating experience before she tied the knot and that I was very happy to share in that experience. I definitely did not feel any judgement on her though I was afraid people might judge me. She had definitely had more than a few drinks, but she was also definitely having a great time -- I think that's something I'll have to think about more regarding the point at which a girl is too drunk to know what she is doing.

    I tried to find somewhere a bit more private in the club but was stopped by security and before you knew it one of her friends had swooped in and took her back to her room.

    The eye opening experience came from an interaction I had later in the night. I approach a Romanian girl standing in a group and told her I thought she looked good in her dress and asked her her name. Her response: "I'm busy." Now under normal circumstance I would simply walk away from this person who was clearly not interested in talking to me. However, I was under strict instructions to not leave the conversation until she walked away or until at least 20 mins had passed. A quick time check would have indicated that all of 2 seconds had elapsed so no help there. She also was standing with a group of her friends so it didn't look like she was going to walk away either.

    Since we were supposed to practice fun flirtatious conversation I answered back with "OMG I'm also busy, we have sooooo much in common, I wonder what else we have in common?" this elicited a smile from her friend, eventually after finding many other things in common such as the ability to walk, I eventually got a smile from the girl in the blue dress: "OMG did she just smile? I feel like this has never happened before". After that the conversation got a bit easier. What I realized is how powerful having a good time can be in opening difficult people. We ended up having a good conversation and getting to know each other a bit and throughout the conversation I would tease her a bit about not smiling or going back to being cold. I ended up walking away after 20 or 30 minutes and throughout the night she would smile at me as I walked by and I'm sure I could have gone back and talked to her.

    Overall it was a great night and I really experienced how oscillating between normal and fun conversations can really help to build stronger connections quicker. Another thing that I noticed is that I still have a lot of problems just walking up to attractive girls and saying hello. Really attractive girls often blow me off or ignore me and once that happens a few time early in the night I feel more self concious and get blown out much faster and quickly I don't want to approach really beautiful girls at all.

    Part of this is clearly around me putting beautiful girls on a pedestal. Part of this is just me getting more experience with initiating conversations with all kinds of girls and figuring out what works and what doesn't.

    One of the instructors said to me that the people that approach the most get the most out of the program and that he can fix anything as long as we approach. Wise words and something I will definitely take to heart and implement over the next few days.

  15. #15
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Age
    37
    Posts
    38
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Journal 2

    We are now 6 days into Project Rockstar. Holy shit, what a ride! Things go so fast that there is barely time to eat or sleep. It is insane, but so much fun. On day 4 we had discussions about all of the interactions we had the night before and the instructors gave us a ton of feedback. Then they discussed different types of sexual conversation and how to do it correctly. That night we went to Surrender at Encore. It was my first time at Surrender. Being a Wednesday night it wasn’t all that crowded but there were still plenty of people there to talk to. Right after I got there I spotted a super sexy Latino girl near one of the bars. She was with a friend so I grabbed one of the other guys and we went over. The conversation went pretty well and I was making out with her within about 5 minutes. Her friend didn’t seem to be enjoying the conversation she was having, nor did the guy talking to her, so I took the 2 girls over to our table. Very quickly one of the alumni was talking to her. That didn’t go good at all so she ended up grabbing her friend and leaving after that. About half way through the night my food poisoning, or whatever we all had, returned so the rest of the night wasn’t all that great. But I stayed till almost close anyway.

    Day 5 we went over the interactions from night 4 and were given feedback again. The seminars covered body language and how to flirt properly. This was a Thursday and we will not be going out to the clubs on Thursdays, at least not in Vegas. Instead we had a Circle of Vulnerability. We all went into one of the entertainment rooms and spoke in great depth about what exactly brought us here. This was a very unique experience as everyone else had to agree you weren’t hiding anything before your turn was over, and everyone was able to ask whatever they want to dig to the root of your situation. Obviously I’m not going to put anything specific in here but I will say that I learned a lot about all of the guys, they learned a lot about me, everyone was completely open, and people talked about things that happened in their lives that they had never spoken to anyone about before.

    Day 6 started out, differently. The house just felt different. We were all close already but after the Circle of Vulnerability it definitely felt like we were even closer. In the seminars we covered deep conversations, texting, and a few more things. At night we went to XS in Wynn again. I have no idea how many girls I talked to, probably 15, but I noticed conversations being more fun and lasting longer. Myself and one of the other guys had stopped 2 girls out by the pool and took them inside to the dance floor where we met up with 2 more of their friends. After dancing for a while the girl I was talking to and one of the others went to go grab drinks from the bar. Meanwhile the other guy and the girl he was talking to disappeared so I went to go meet the girls at the bar. On my way I noticed a few really cute girls at one of the inside tables so I stopped and spoke with them. Next thing I knew I was at the table with them and making out with one of the girls. She wanted to come back to the mansion with me but her friends just weren’t having it. I got her number though and will invite her out to wherever we go night 7. Later I ran back into the dance floor girl but that didn’t really go anywhere. I also met a girl from Sweden earlier in the night who is going to be in Stockholm when we get there so I plan to message her once we arrive, probably a few times between now and then too.

  16. #16
    Join Date
    May 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    35
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    The first couple days I thought that the lack of sleep wouldn't be much of an issue. It it catching up now. Friday was a long night for me then Saturday evening I didn't go to bed until 5 am and Sunday was a day club followed by going out again that night. Everything in my body is telling me why the fuck are you going out again. Stay in and get sleep. Thursday, our day off seems like so far away.

    With that being said I feel I've made some solid progress. Friday I was on fire and my mind was in overdrive. I felt I was witty as hell and was stopping the most amazingly gorgeous women and talking to them. I had multiple women tell me "I know what kind of guy you are. You are a player. I see you with all those women." I was a machine at talking to women and tried to push things as far as possible. I can push really hard before getting a no.

    Saturday evening I felt my state and energy go waaaay down. I feel it today as well. Its like I'm not longer upbeat but rather feel 'blah'. I asked a few guys if they noticed me being that way and nobody did but I feel it. I feel not as sharp and like all this shit is running together. With that being said I decided to focus on one thing and that was osscilating between fun and flirty talk to pushing away. I is a challenge but I am starting to get the interaction. I brought a woman home back to the mansion but I think the lack of push/pull and logistics really inhibited us from having sex and making it happen. A rockstar threw me the keys and said here you go. I have no fucking idea why because it led to me walking around the hot as shit parking lot for 20 min with her trying to find the car and trying to have a convo with her while driving the las vegas strip while trying to navigate on google maps. When we got back to my place it was no longer on. Oh well. Learning experience.

    Today as the day club was fun as shit. I really working on push/pull and body language and it hooked hard with 2 woman I interacted with. I could have taken the one back to my place and fucked as she said she wanted to but again she had to stay for her friends. Out of my control. The other one was into me and loving our sexualization and touching until her boyfriend came and pulled her away. Oh well. Tonight I will again work on the push/pull as well as banter vibe and going from normal convo to sexual convo to banter. I fell my mind not as sharp but maybe that's because of lack of sleep. Its like my mind and body are screaming for a reset. I need to meditate as well. I haven't done that in a while and NEED to get back into it.

    Cheers

  17. #17
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    35
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Journal 3

    We are one solid week into Project Rockstar and so far, it has been absolutely amazing. It has definitely been exhausting, but the drive to excel, have fun, and learn has been keeping me going. ďYou only get one Project RockstarĒ, or ďYOGRĒ has been repeated the past two days more than ever. The reality that we are about 25% done with the Las Vegas portion has lighted a flame in all of us to try harder and take it to another level. Every day is another valuable opportunity to expand my skillset, have fun, and most importantly learn.
    The daily seminars are an extremely helpful prelude to going out. The SNL seminar gave me an insight as to what reality is. Coming from a sexually repressed background due to my Asian heritage, I always assumed the discussion and act of sex was something that was taboo. I was so far off from the truth. The conversation about women wanting sex just as much as men, and the fact they want someone who is non-judgmental, open about sexuality, and just plain honest was so enlightening. The mindset that my presence is a gift changed the way I approached and my overall confidence.
    Although it may seem easy for so many people, one of my biggest struggles is having fun and staying positive. I was so externally validated by the way women respond to me, one hour into going out, I would be so out of If I donít have positive interactions. Saturday at Marquee was one of my better nights. For the first time, I focused more on fun and subcommunications. What a huge difference. I ended up approaching with less fear, talking to over 10 women, and almost ended up spending the night with a beautiful woman.
    That particular night, I ended up talking to a friend of one of the girls my fellow Rockstar was talking to. I had less time with this girl since I met her at the end of the night, but still after some conversation, she wanted to come back and hang out at the mansion. Unfortunately, her two overprotective guy friends came over to try to stop her from going with me. I ended up bringing her back to the house, briefly making out with her, but she ended up getting too worried about her friend who was also at the house. Nothing ended up happening, but it was a valuable lesson in making her feel comfortable and being more direct and manly. If I was able to portray more of a dominant, comfortable, and decisive frame, I felt things would have a been different.
    The next night was probably one of the best I have ever felt. I am getting a lot more comfortable going out, learning to have more fun and getting out of my head. I felt the positive response I received from the women I approached. My banter and flirting conversation is getting a lot better with practice. Iím really beginning to push myself as instructed to talk to as many women as possible as often as I could. My conversations are all a lot longer than when I started. Currently my main issues are banter and flirting. I will also continue to work on my subcommunications because they are a huge aspect of communicating my masculinity. A lot of us were socially conditioned to move and align our bodies in a way that instead communicates weakness and insecurity. It is a constant struggle to remind myself these things so I can eventually engrain strong movements and posture in the way I subcommunicate. I have made such tremendous progress so far, and I am excited to see what the next few days will bring.

  18. #18
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Age
    38
    Posts
    36
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Day 5-8

    Almost every day during the seminar I get this surreal feeling. I'm on rockstar! I'm learning from some of the top dating coaches in the world for 2 months in Las Vegas and Sweden. Although I haven't been super plugged into the community I know the names Sterling, Vicci, Vercetti. And although they aren't using their code names anymore, I still know who they are.

    Going out with these guys is insane. The only good analogy I have is that you are playing tennis with your buddy and in the court next to you Agassi and Raonic are having a friendly match. Just by watching them and being in their presence I am getting better. On top of that they are also giving my pointers on my game. It's completely insane.

    The biggest thing I am learning is that so much of being attractive to women is about the non-verbals. It's tone/timber/speed of your voice, it's posture, it's how you smile, it's how you walk. A small percentage, maybe 20% or less, is about the content of what you say.

    We are learning so much and it is hard to integrate everything we are learning in the club, but they tell us this will take time. To be honest it is feeling like a lot of "2 steps forward, 3 steps back" for me. I actually feel like that I am much better the further I get into an interaction if that makes sense. If a girl likes me and we've been chatting for 20-30 mins and I like her too I am great. I am not shy to touch girls, I am fucking hilarious, and I have good sexual energy. But the first 5 mins for me are so hit an miss for me. Part of the reason is that I am not approaching enough, I spend a lot of time wandering around the night club and some nights I've only ended up opening 3 groups and maybe wing on 2 or 3 others. I really need to bump this up if I am to have more success. I'm not really sure what is stopping me.

    On the more positive side I believe my non verbals are getting much stronger. That and my boyish good looks actually result in girls opening me.

    Last night we had the bungalow at the Marquee. It was an instructor off night so we were free to have a good time without as much pressure and we had access to an amazing pad. The stories are getting raunchier, the guys are becoming more of a tight knit group, and the "vortex" is becoming insane. The vortex is just that fun vibe when you have a bunch of guys who know eachother having a great time. Girls love that shit and get sucked in super fast.

    It also helps immensely at the start of the night. Any girl you are chatting with will see you get 10 high fives, have a bunch of guys come in for 5 seconds and tell them how great you are, and if you are lucky one of the instructors super hot girlfriends will come up to you and give you a big hug. The girl I was chatting with commented on how I knew everyone and asked if I had paid people to tell them how awesome I was. Amazing.

    I think this is one of the reasons that there are so many alumni that return to the program year after year. I've actually never had a large group of guy friends like this before. I can imagine this is why musicians and athletes get so much attention. Because they have this energy around their group, this great fun vibe, and people get drawn into that.

    This summer is going to be epic and it's only just begun. More later.

  19. #19
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Age
    37
    Posts
    38
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Journal 3

    Day 7 we went to Marquee. It was a great night. I really wanted to work on including the friends of the girl Iím trying to talk to because I keep having trouble with the friends not letting me take the girl home. I started the night out just joking around with a couple of guys and having a good time which I found extremely helpful with getting in a good mood. A short time into the night I started talking to 2 girls and quickly discovered they were part of a bachelorette party. This was a perfect opportunity for me to work on befriending the group because bachelorette parties tend to be the most difficult to do that with. Within about 3 minutes I talked those 2 girls into leaving their table and coming to ours. Over the course of 45 minutes all 7 of the girls were either at our table or the one next to it. I was able to create a fun environment for all of them. In the end, I did not take anyone home but I feel like I made good progress.

    Day 8 was Sunday so we didnít have seminar. We started out going to a day club, Encore Beach Club, which is Surrender but during the day. At first it was pretty uncomfortable talking to girls because everyone can see you in the daytime. After a couple hours it became pretty packed and felt much more natural. I talked to a bunch of girls and had some very entertaining conversations. I got 4 phone numbers and made out with 2 of them. And then, I ran into a girl I met at the end of night 6 with the dancefloor girl. She wanted to get into the pool and I was wearing shorts, not a bathing suit, but she was pretty hot so I got in in my shorts. We talked, danced, and made out in the pool. She was staying there at the Encore so I tried to get her to go back to her room with me, that didnít work out though. Looking back, I think I just didnít leave enough sexual tension there. We got back to the mansion with enough time to eat and get ready to go out. Next up we went to XS for night swim again. I had been texting the girl I whose friends wouldnít let her leave with me on night 6 throughout the day and she talked her friends into going to XS as well. They arrived before we did and had a table inside, ours was outside. I spent about an hour outside talking to a handful of girls before heading inside to meet her. The sexual tension from Friday was all still there so I thought for sure she was going to be leaving with me. After hanging out for a very short time I found out she was staying nearby and suggested we go there but she wasnít ready to leave her friends. We walked around a bit, danced a bit, and made out a bit. Then I took her back to her table with her friends and we made plans to meet up later in the night. That never happened but I did meet a really cute girl later in the night that lives here in Vegas and got her number so maybe something will come of that.

    Marquee Monday was Day 9 and will be a mainstay while we are in Vegas. The night started off incredible just having witty banter with the other guys and walking through one of the dance floors dancing with a few random women. After that the night kinda went downhill. I didnít talk to a ton of people and the ones I did talk to I stayed in my comfort zone instead of pushing myself. I see now that that was a domino effect from not talking to this one girl that I thought was incredibly hot. After that happened I just found excuses to not talk to anyone else other than a small handful. I am going to be mindful of that and make sure it doesnít happen again.

  20. #20
    Join Date
    May 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    39
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    07/23/2016 – Saturday – Day 07

    Today the seminar was a bit shorter; we talked about how you plan your interactions differently based on what your goal is. Like if you want to take her home with you that night, want to set up some dates or if you want to set up a relationship. The biggest part was how so much of this is based on your mindset, your beliefs, and how you handle them. All of this learning we are doing is mostly to help us ingrain and embody these healthy beliefs, and once we do that, this theory won’t matter much anymore. We just need help to navigate this and get enough experiences.
    At night we went out to Marquee, I was quite relaxed and having fun. During the night an instructor pointed out a woman that was sitting alone in our cabana, so I just sat down beside her and started having a great interaction. We soon started making out and she was very comfortable with me. Often the conversation would fizzle out and feel a bit uncomfortable, but it didn’t look like it was an issue to her, she was enjoying the silence and looking out at the night. And on the mechanics of applying pressure and releasing it, I was not releasing a lot. I was just going for it. Well, turns out I couldn’t get her to leave her friend that night, so I got her number and we might meet the next night.

    07/24/2016 – Sunday – Day 08

    Sunday was planned to be a long and exciting day. We left the Marquee at 3:30am and had to be at Encore Beach Club by 11:30am. Once we were there, after trying to get as much sleep as possible, it was on, such an amazing place. Early on I was in the pool with two other rockstars and we were talking to some chicks when I felt someone grabbing my ass. I turned around and couldn’t see who that was, but a moment later a guy came and said his friend wanted to dance with me. She showed up and we started chatting and a minute later we were making out. Things ramped up pretty quickly while we were in the pool. I whispered in her ear “I wish we were alone here” to which she answered, “I know”. After a while I went to the instructors to get some tips on how to set the logistics up and they recommended taking her back to the hotel. I tried that a few times but she wouldn’t leave. In the pool things were getting so hot that the lifeguard called us out twice. After 2-3 hours of this getting nowhere I was growing tired of it and rejoined the rockstars and started approaching other girls. At about 4pm when we were leaving the club and I met the girl from the pool while walking to the car and got her phone number. With the help from instructors and rockstars I immediately started texting her and said she hop on an Uber and come to the mansion. She wanted me to come over but couldn’t get us a room, so a rockstar took over, said she should come over and ordered an Uber for her. Half an hour later she was at the mansion, I took her to the room and some time later put her on an Uber to go back to her hotel.
    At night we went to XS Nightswim and I was expecting it to be an amazing night as I was feeling great and had already banged this day. What I didn’t expect was I getting sick early on and having to leave at around 1pm. Well, I got an early night and am rested for Bungalow tomorrow night!

    07/25/2016 – Monday – Day 09

    In seminar we shared fun stories, did some debriefing and talked about relationships. The usual timeline, physical and emotional aspects of the relationships, and why a lot of them either fail or aren’t as happy as they could be. A big reason for that is because of equal partnerships. In the job world, there should definitely be equality, but in a relationships, the man should make sure the woman feels safe, protected, comfortable and taken care of. This comes from small actions like leading, making some decisions, and being a masculine presence in her life.
    At night we went to Marquee, hit some traffic getting there and our mood was going down. So what I did was remember and relive past good experiences I’ve had in my life. Like trips with friends, good memories with family and similar. I liked this a lot and got into a great mood before entering the nightclub.
    In the cub I had a few good interactions, one who turned out to be a working lady, and another one were logistics were not in my favor. Overall I think this was my best night yet, just based on how I felt and the effort I put in.

  21. #21
    Join Date
    May 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    35
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Sunday night was XS swim again. Fun. As. Shit. From talking to women all day at the day club, I was on point in my conversational skills. I really worked on push/pull and spent some time with a girl from NY. I talked to her at the table then went up and walked around. I realized I push/pulled her so much she was the one who made out with me. I finally am starting to understand how the instructors get the girl to be into them so quickly and get the girl to chase them. Its through various other reasons but the main is push/pull. Its so powerful. I also ran into another guy talking to a bunch of women. It was a same guy I had seen out before and interjected in his conversation. I did it again this time. He was talking to this gorgeous black woman. I went up so direct like a boss and didn't even look at him. He stood there like a little fly poking me on the arm while I flirted with the girl right in front of him. It was awesome.

    Monday was the bungalow. It seemed pretty slow and wasn't nearly as epic as the first night but I worked on my skills and worked on things could control.

    Tuesday we went to a small indoor club called Hyde in Belagio. It was small as shit and initially I was in my head. My buddy was talking to a gorgeous mexican woman. I had tried to talk to her friend earlier but she was very cold and blew me out. 20 min later I saw her sitting on the couch next to her friend while her friend and my buddy flirted. I thought lets try this again. So I sat down right next to her and didn't try to hit on her but just focused on having more of a normal conversation. It was like her flood gates opened once she saw I didn't want anything from her. She was engaged and showed me the ring. We ended up having a great conversation and went and danced and there was a far amount of grabbing and flirting. I realized that sometimes being real and not going up with an agenda when talking to women is fucking powerful. It put me in a great state for the rest of the night. I was dancing and didn't give a fuck. A small mexican woman came up and we started dancing together. She randomly left. I didn't give it two thoughts. Later in the night her friend came up to me and told me how her friend I was dancing with wanted to fuck me. I said ok. I tried to hook up both her friends with my friend so the 3 girls and my buddy and I all went back to the mansion. A bunch of other rockstars had women there as well. My girls were super shy and shelled up for some reason. They kept to themselves. Eventually they called an uber and left. I think the frat house vibe as too much. I think their expectations were more of a private place. Oh well. It was fun as fuck.

    Yesterday at Surrender was fun. I ended up talking to a bunch of women. Alex talked to a gorgeous German right in front of me then passed her off to Andrew to I believe then passed her off to me because she went right up to me and started a convo with me. We sat on the sofa for a while and flirted and she opened up talking about her stories and experiences. I kept normal convo and we flirted more by putting ice down each other's shirts and made the conversation sexual by having her tell me dirty words in german. My buddy was talking to her friend. They randomly left to go to the bathroom. They came back and we went to the dance floor where they randomly left again. A bunch of guys said thats just the way german girls are. They are weird like that. I talked to another woman. I was walking past her about 10 feet away in a crowded space. We locked eyes and I smiled and gave her the finger. She smiled and gave it back. I had to piss so I kept walking and talked to her on the way back. It was a good convo and I got her number for tonight. We were all sitting in the kitchen and an instructor had a girl over. He came up stairs and said she was down for a 3 some. He said she wanted a tall white guy. I looked around and thought welp, that's me. I've never had a three some before. I was pretty nervous but iti all happened so quick I didn't have time to think about it. From the time of a mention of three some to me banging was about 60 seconds. I even talked to this girl before having sex with her. Hows that for shattering a belief. It was an awesome experience.

  22. #22
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    35
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Journal 4

    The 10 day boot camp has officially ended! The 10 days have gone by ridiculously quick. One night blends into the other when you are working this hard and have little sleep. The past few days I made gradual improvements in a few areas and worked on as much as I could. The inner game seminar, sex talk, and life mastery were the last few lectures of the 10 day. Each of them had a wealth of information that I would be able to use for the rest of my life.
    The Inner game seminar was the most eye opening. We are all a product of genetics and the environment we grew up in.. Many of our social and familial situations growing up did not give us the healthiest mindsets for an optimal life. Our beliefs, whether healthy or unhealthy, are formed by each of our personal experiences and whether that experience has caused pain or pleasure. In the seminar, we went over our beliefs to determine whether they were limiting us to be better people. What we found out as a group was that many of us had unhealthy beliefs that worked against us. We learned to form positive narratives that help develop a positive attitude and mindset. The greatest thing was that this assistance helps in all aspects of your life and not just limited to dating or meeting women. Immediately after the seminar, I felt so positive and confident. Developing a right mindset can literally get you through any struggle and help you achieve any goal.
    That night, we got to experience what it was like to meet women in a club that was noisy, indoors, and small in space. What it forced us to focus on was our boldness and subcommunications. Not being able to talk, we must be able to communicate our masculinity and boldness through the way we move and direct our physiology. It was such a different shift from what we have been working on for the past week. Although difficult, it was definitely necessary. I noticed I personally had some bad subcommunication . I had a slightly hunched back, guarded stance, and a tendency to put my hands in my pockets. What I learned was that this subcommunicated weakness, uncertainty, and unapproachability. Immediately when I changed these few things, I noticed such a vast improvement. I added a smile to the mix, and it was almost magic. I never experienced such a positive response from people in my life. It has been repeatedly emphasized during lecture that all communication is 70% physiology and only 30% verbal. Now, I am definitely beginning to understand how important our body language is.
    Last night was another amazing night at Surrender night club. I believe I approached more women last night than any other night so far. To help track my progress and set goals, I downloaded a counter app to aid in motivating me to talk to women throughout the night. My conversations are definitely lasting a lot longer, and I am definitely starting to gain the confidence to take the lead as a man. More importantly, Iím learning how to have fun is a positive and healthy way without the use of drugs or alcohol. A vast majority of people use drugs and alcohol as a major crutch when socializing. In the past week, I have had a lot of fun without the use of either of them. For this, I will be forever grateful. Iíve received so many responses from women and guys in shock and awe when I explain to them that I donít drink. Overall, I feel so much healthier and happy the next morning after the night out. Slowly, I am learning to have just as much fun as if I was drinking. This may be one of the most valuable lessons and teachings that I will ever learn.

  23. #23
    Join Date
    May 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    39
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    07/26/2016 Ė Tuesday Ė Day 10

    During the day we worked on inner game. This seminar is so important that we spent the whole day on it. There is so much to learn about it, and it will take a long time until the correct beliefs and mindsets are ingrained in our minds. Itís about having great confidence, being masculine, not caring about specific things, and having a great inner core/frame. You being an awesome person makes you attractive to girls instead of you being attractive to girls makes you an awesome person.

    You usually need experience, mentors and knowledge to achieve mastery in any specific skill. We learned about how to work on each of these, the forms of resistance we will encounter, and tools we need to succeed. Also about goal setting, to only set goals we have control over. And ways to change our state: physiology, meaning, and focus. I loved todayís seminar and know it will take time to really internalize these beliefs and traits. Iíve already worked on this in this past year and will continue to do so.

    At night we went out to Hyde at Bellagio. The table was inside, in a loud club with little movement. Some of us adjust well to that, some not so well. It ended up being harder for and I didnít perform as well as Iíd like to. Need to get used to it.

    07/27/2016 Ė Wednesday Ė Day 11

    After a short debrief for everyone, we broke up and had a debrief in smaller groups with our instructors. Each instructors has a small number of students he pays special attention to, and we switch with other instructors depending on who can help us most. In seminar we spoke about fashion and how most guys dress badly and what to look out for when buying clothes. Then some talk about boundaries, how to enforce them and you have to be willing to enforce them, otherwise they are pointless and you will get walked over. We also briefly talked about sex, how to make it more exciting and some mechanics.

    At night we went to Surrender and for me this was the best night yet. I had several specific goals and I managed to achieve all of them. It was the night I did the most work and felt the most uncomfortable as well, yet that made it so much greater. The next day I could feel the growth Iíve experienced during the night going out. Iíve also approached two of the hottest girls Iíve talked to yet. I feel that sometimes Iím setting my goals lower because it feels safer. Iíll turn that around.

    07/28/2016 Ė Thursday Ė Day 12

    Thursday was a bit slower, we talked about living a life fueled by passion and becoming your best self. We are in charge of how we live life, itís on us to be inspired and make the best out of it.

    We also debriefed with our assigned instructor. Afterwards we went back to the mansion and while in the pool I showed a recording of one of my interactions to Jasper and he helped me deconstruct it. This was immensely insightful and I feel like we discovered what is one of my biggest setbacks: my storytelling. I usually talk in a boring way, where it is does not contribute to the conversation. I will think and write some stories that are either funny or real and relatable to other persons. Itís amazing how much Jasper could read out of a 3-minute recording and point you in the right direction.

  24. #24
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Age
    38
    Posts
    36
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Day 9-12
    On day 9 we went to Hyde. A small indoor nightclub. The instructors likened this to taking the training wheels off. And sure enough, much like when I was learning to ride a bike, I fell on my face and skinned both my knees.

    Small clubs make it difficult to do what I do when I feel uncomfortable in the club. That is cruise around the club, or take a relatively unnecessary trip to the bathroom or the bar. In a tiny club everyone sees you and everyone

    My night was tough. I got into 7 interactions and up until the last one none of them hooked. Even the last one felt like I just got lucky. The girl was sitting by herself and I essentially played the whole thing out without too much conversation and mostly leading -- all the way into my bed. Unfortunately I wasn't able to seal the deal. I did have a good conversation with the instructors about it and I have some ideas on what to try next time. We will see if it works.

    What I'm starting to notice is that it's the last few interactions for me that end up going well. They seem to be less forced, more natural, I'm also less attached to the outcome -- it's like it's the end of the night and I don't care anymore and those are the ones that go well.

    Last night was one of the instructors birthdays and a few of us got to party with the instructors at Hakkasan. We had the best table in the house and everyone was dressed to the 9s AND we were given the green light to drink. I think I had the most fun and my best night on the program. Probably not a coincidence.

    As we get deeper into chatting about inner game and mindset it is becoming readily apparent that so much of what we are trying to do is to learn how to have fun and just be comfortable in our own skins. One of the instructors said it best today: your natural state is one of joy and masculinity. And the challenge is just to return to that natural state.

    Having the best table in a Vegas night club and being the best dressed guys around doesn't hurt either.

    I think the whole point of this program is actually to make it easy for us so we can build up great reference experiences and mindsets so when we get back to the real world it wont seem like such a stretch. If I think back to clubbing in Canada there is just no way I could go out and talk to 10+ girls a night for 6 days a week. I would run into the same people over and over again. Even in Vegas I've run into the same groups of girls on multiple occasions. In a small city in Canadia it would only be that much worse.

    Tonight we hit Hakkasan again. I'm starting to internalize a lot of things we are learning and the last couple of days on inner game and mindset are really speaking to me. I have this ability that I think I've gained from meditation and polyphasic sleeping that lets me enter this waking meditative zen like state. Whenever that happens I become an unstoppable force at the club. I need to spend some time developing a morning routine that will allow me to expand and enhance those abilities as I truly believe that they will benefit me in every area of my life.

  25. #25
    Join Date
    May 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    35
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Thursday night was a birthday party for Sterlingís birthday. It was supposed to be our night off. Sterling asked if I wanted to join in for Thursday night. For me it was a decision between getting more sleep and a night of partying. All the instructors said it was going to be an epic party and it indeed was. We were allowed to drink. It was the first time I drank in 17 weeks. I realize drinking is fun. The difference between alcohol in the past and drinking last night was that in the past alcohol was used a crutch to get in state. Thursday night was fun as fuck. It wasnít even about the girls. There were plenty of girls all around but they were drawn in by the inferno of fun that everybody was having. I went and spoke with one woman. It was the first woman I spoke with and she hung with me the entire night. She left her friends and came partied with me at the table the entire night. It was fun as fuck. She left at the end of the night. I maybe should have tried to take her out of the club sooner but I really didnít care because I was having so much fun.

    Last night we again went to Hakkasan with the rockstar crew. It was my 30th birthday. I bought myself some new clothes as a bday present and when I got back to the house there was a bday cake sitting there for me. I almost fucking cried to see a cake from the guys who Iíve only known for 2 weeks. Back home I donít know of any of my buddies that would have bought a cake for me. The rockstars are my brothers. With the club we went to Hakkasan again and it was fun and also nice to have been to that place before and know the layout. I love the set up. It is very close quarters which makes it great to talk to women. You literally have to get cheek to cheek and pull the woman close to be able hear. It basically is talk to woman then tell them to come back to the table and party. I saw a woman on my way back from the bathroom that was at our table at one point in the night. Within 5 seconds we were making out and within 10 I had her pinned up against the wall in the club. A couple minutes later we were back at our table grinding and making out. It was on from the get go and she put her hand on my crotch and kept pushing my hands down her skirt. We were waiting on her friend and one of the instructors to be ready to go. Walking through the casino the security guards had to tell us to cool it. Got back to the room and it was on from the get go. Ended up having sex 3 times and I got back to the rockstar mansion around 6am. Happy birthday.

  26. #26
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    35
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Journal 5

    A few more days have passed since the 10 day bootcamp. Right when you think you have reached a threshold in what this program is like, we get introduced to something else that amps up the level of fun and learning. The level of fun we had celebrating Sterlingís birthday was absolutely insane. It gives you a glimpse of what the reality is for someone who has reached the pinnacle of success. Also in seminar, we were introduced to a new instructor that has reformulated the inner game material into something even more powerful.
    The Hakkasan birthday bash was absolutely incredible. It was remarkable how energetic and great of a time we had. We were surrounded by great people that knew how to have fun. We were literally right across from the DJ booth where Tiesto was spinning that night. Beautiful women were drawn into our high energy celebration and ended up partying with us. It was something I never experienced before, and will remember for the rest of my life. The encompassing message that I got that night was the fact of how important it is to get outside of your head, let loose, and enjoy the moment.
    The following night we went again to Hakkasan. Hardwell was the DJ and literally had the place packed. We had a nice table this night as well, and had an incredible time. This was a night I also will never forget. The moment I walked in that club, something switched in my mindset. I forgot all the instruction material, and remembered the most important thing- to have fun. I conversed with a few women early in the night and had great conversations. As I was walking by a beautiful Mexican woman, I quickly grabbed her by the hand and told her she was fucking hot. I asked her if she was with anyone special tonight, and continued the conversation. I ended up having great chemistry and such a good time with her as we continued our fun and conversation at the table. Things went so well, by the end of the night, we couldnít keep our hands off each other. Logistically there was nowhere to go, so I ended up following her into the womenís bathroom, pinning her against the wall of the bathroom stall and proceeded to have sex. The charge of having sex in a public place was so new and foreign to me. It was such an amazing experience and something I will never forget.
    Both seminar days were also extremely inspiring and insightful. We learned so much on masculinity and the stories we tell ourselves that either inhibit or help our way of living. We did exercises in class that allowed us to learn how to change our stories to help build our self-esteem and allow growth. The in class meditation we did as a group was also extremely powerful. After the meditation, I felt an intense feeling of peace and power that I have never felt in my life before. The internal game seminar was amazing, but this seminar helped so much more. The group exercise that involved visualizing your pain as if it were located somewhere in your body, and eradicating it was so much more powerful. If anyone has felt any pain in their lives, had any struggle that caused embarrassment, depression, or anxiety, I fully recommend the exercise and coaching. Within a few minutes, I saw a fellow rockstar change before my eyes. I am excited to do this exercise myself with the instructor, and will definitely give an update on my own progress. It has been such an exciting two weeks. I feel as though this is still the beginning of a major positive change within myself. I canít wait.

  27. #27
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Age
    37
    Posts
    38
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Journal 4

    Tuesday, Day 10, we went to Hyde at the Bellagio. This was our first club that is all inside instead of having an outside area like some of the clubs with pools. So it was very loud which changed the dynamics quite a bit. The club was extremely packed with hardly enough room to move. After a few minutes acclimating to the environment I started talking to women. Personally I love to dance so I found it easy to get into a good mood by simply letting loose and getting into the music. It helped that the DJ was playing some great music. One of the first girls I spoke to was nothing less than stunning. She was walking with a friend and I stopped her. It went very well but after just a minute her friend dragged her away. I could tell she wanted to stay so I tried to go and find her but never was able to unfortunately. But, I continued with my night in an even better mood. I found myself talking to everyone, although the conversations never got all that deep since it was hard to hear in there. It was Alexanderís birthday and we all received a message saying to report to the table. I had not been to the table yet because it was away from the dancefloor. I figured there was a cake coming or something like that so I headed to the table as instructed. After waiting around a bit with nothing happening I noticed one of the guys talking to a girl. She had a friend that was not getting any attention so I went to chat with her. I was in luck, she liked to dance! We started dancing by the table, grinding against each other in a very deliberate manor. I was behind her so I began kissing her neck and biting her ear, it was obvious she was loving it. I took her to one of the couches where we talked for a few minutes and then some light making out. I told her we needed to get out of there and she agreed but said I had to talk her friends into coming as well, there were 3 other girls with her, so I spoke to them. 1 was down with it from the get go, 1 was kind of neutral, but the other was talking to a guy that was not in our group and didnít want to leave. As girls do, they excused themselves to the bathroom. Indubitably to have a meeting about what they were going to do. When they returned, the girl I was talking to said that she really wanted to go with me but 1 of her friends was married and another was about to be engaged so it was not going to happen. I donít think the guys they were talking to knew these facts, haha. After a while the friend who was talking to a guy outside of our group and the one that was to be engaged ended up leaving. The married one and the one I was talking to stayed. A few minutes later we all left together and came back to the mansion. We went outside by the pool to chat and within 10 minutes a party had formed. There ended up being about 20 people out there, half men and half women. It was like we brought the club home with us. The girl I was talking to refused to let her married friend out of her sight so nothing ever really happened with them.

    Wednesday, Day 11, we went to Surrender again. The night started out horribly. I had what may have been the worst case of social anxiety I have ever had in my life. There was no reason for it, it just happened. Hanoz saw this and spent some time pushing me to help me get out of this rut. It took what seems like over an hour but eventually it passed and I started having a lot of fun. I talked to several girls, danced with a couple of them, made out with one of them, and got a phone number from one. I was mostly trying to focus on having interesting conversations and relaxing my body language a bit. I definitely succeeded in this and ended up having a lot of fun so it was a great night.

    Thursday, Day 12, was our night off so I went for dinner and a movie and had some one on one time with one of the guys which was very enjoyable. Then I spent the rest of the night getting caught up on laundry and cleaning my room.

  28. #28
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Age
    37
    Posts
    38
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Journal 5

    Friday, Day 13, we went to Hakkasan at MGM Grand. This is an all indoor club like Hyde was but much louder and it has a much higher energy level. Our table was just off the dance floor so we were visible to pretty much everybody in the club. As soon as we got to our table I left with one of the guys to go talk to some women. The first group of girls we saw I decided to go up and ask one of them if she wanted to have sex with us. Obviously this was said in a joking manner because I thought it would be funny. I was right, we all had a good laugh. Two of those three girls came back to the table with us, the third was with a guy. We danced for a while, made out a bit, and then we took them back to their friend exchanging numbers so we could meet up later if we wanted. By the time we got those two girls to the table it was already flooded with women, this was in the matter of just a few minutes. The other tables around us looked nothing like ours. People were having fun but they seemed stiff in comparison. If I were an outsider looking in our table is definitely the place I would have wanted to be. After dropping the first girls off at their table I spotted a couple of girls that were dancing and having a pretty good time. I wanted to share in their good time and bring them into ours so I stopped and talked to them for a couple of minutes, at which point I brought them back to the table. They stayed with us for the rest of the night. They were from The Netherlands. Again I danced with the one I was talking to, made out with her for a bit too. I think there may be a pattern here. At the end of the night I invited her back to the mansion. She said she wanted to come but wasnít going to leave her friend. Despite having introduced her friend to several guys she didnít stick with any of them, maybe she had a boyfriend or something that I donít know. Either way, she didnít want to come with us so I left alone. However, I had a great time and feel like I am learning a lot.

    Saturday, Day 14, we went to Marquee at The Cosmopolitan. Usually we have an outside table here, or the bungalow on Mondays, but tonight we had a table inside by the dance floor. It felt like a completely different place. One of the guys was talking to a group of four girls outside so I went to talk to the friends. I noticed one of them take an interest in me pretty much immediately so I focused most of my attention on her even though I wasnít really attracted to her. We all went to the table and I excused myself and went back outside to see if there was someone I was attracted to. I met two girls from Canada with one of the other guys. The one I was talking to told me she had a boyfriend so I didnít touch her all that much. After taking them to the table and hanging out for a while I started checking to see where those boundaries were with her and found that they were a lot further than I had expected. Her friend left with the guy she was talking to and shortly after that she said she needed to leave. I walked her to the exit of the club and we had a conversation about why she needed to leave and was avoiding eye contact with me. She told me that she had been with her boyfriend for six years and that she had never liked anyone as much and as fast as what she was experiencing with me. I guess Iím doing a few things right at least.

    Sunday, Day 15, we went to XS at Encore but over half the group took the night to do other things they needed to do at the house so it was only a few of us and for the first time we didnít have a table. For the last few days I have been focusing on having stronger body language. Tonight I had several interactions with girls that went extremely well, where I could see immediate attraction and I attribute that to doing much better with the body language when I walk up. So, it has been a good few days.

  29. #29
    Join Date
    May 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    39
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    07/29/2016 – Friday – Day 13

    The instructors spoke about inner game and what stuck with me was: Don’t let your brain fuck you over. It will say you are ok the way you are, wants to stay comfortable, and try to protect you. Our job is to push through these excuses. We don’t need to see the whole staircase to take a step. Have faith in the process. Focus on you, your learnings and on what you can control, and not on external reactions.

    At night we went to Hakkasan, where Hardwell would come on. This was an amazing night, we rocked the club, and the energy around the table was intense. And it will only get better from here on out as we bond even more and have crazier stories, inside jokes, and experiences between us.

    I spent the whole night at the table with the girl I had my first interaction with and had a boyfriend/girlfriend vibe going with her. Not something I had ever done before, so I learned a lot this night. An intern and I ended up bringing her and her friend back to the house. There were other people there still up, we chatted with them for a bit then I brought my girl back to my room. Met some resistance from her, couldn’t go all the way.

    07/30/2016 – Saturday – Day 14

    Debrief with our assigned instructor, Jasper in my case. I need to work mostly on setting a non-judgmental sexual frame, like by talking about past experiences, telling stories, that it is something normal and fun and that no one should be judged by their actions. Had I done this last night, I would have probably managed to seal the deal.

    At night we had another crazy table at Marquee, with Galantis playing. The table was rather tight and there was an outside area as well, so I spent most of my night out there talking to chicks. Had a lot of fun and was feeling exhausted by the end of the night. Got back to the mansion by 3:30am, and some people were by the pool. Hanged out with them and had a great conversation with a fellow rockstar about what we are going back to after rockstar, how life will be different and the goals we want to work towards.

    07/31/2016 – Sunday – Day 15

    On Sunday the instructors talked about being masculine. Learning the mechanics of game like we are is just the first step, which can be disregarded later on in our lives, once we start living in a masculine way. It’s our job to be masculine and create a safe environment for women so that they can be feminine. I love women and there is nothing more attractive to me than a feminine and girly woman. Once we are masculine and women feel safe to be feminine, amazing things happen. The instructors said the reason a lot of us had close calls these last few days is that we had the mechanics down, but we were lacking masculinity. It is something that comes with time and we need to work on.

    We also started our Lifestyle Entrepreneur Academy with Jesse. This is the main reason I came to Project Rockstar. I often felt like I didn’t know where to go in my life, what direction to go in, where my passion lays, and I think this program is going to help a lot with that. Jesse gave us an introduction on how to live this Entrepreneur Lifestyle, like being the author of your live, taking action, making your default to take one extra step out of your comfort zone, structuring your time, making decisions, knowing how to give and to receive, and to be proactive. Then we shortly talked about ourselves, what we work with, and what our goals are.

    At night our group split, some went to XS Nightswim and the rest stayed at home to work with some of the instructors on our inner game. I stayed home, mostly because I was starting to feel sick and this slow night would maybe help prevent getting really sick.

  30. #30
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Age
    38
    Posts
    36
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Day 13-15
    The last few days have been incredible. The team has brought in a life coach to help us all with our inner mindset. The guy is like Tony Robbin's little brother.

    I inherently know that the way to change your inner beliefs is by using tricks and hacks like affirmations. What I have never fully implemented is incantations. For the uneducated, affirmations are empowering phrases you repeat to yourself in the mirror or the shower. An incantation by contrast, is the same thing except you scream it at the top of your lungs and beat your chest.

    We are in a very non judgmental environment which is potentially the biggest key to the success of this program. Be a creep, bang a fat girl, tell a terrible joke, it doesn't matter. It's all part of the learning process. And yet I feel incredibly self conscious about yelling in the house at the top of my lungs the words "I am a man!" Why is that strange or weird?

    Going out every night is becoming a very normal thing for me now. I couldn't imagine not going to the club at night and talking to girls. Unfortunately I am not experiencing as much success as I'd like but I understand that it's all part of the process.

    The club for the last few days has been a bit of a blur. My session with the life coach has really changed my perspective on myself and has also given me some incredible tools but it's taking my brain a bit of time to consolidate and internalize all the new information.

    One thing that I've implemented already is asking myself better questions. If you don't know what this means check out Tony Robbins. For instance, throughout the night whenever I wanted to be more fun I would ask myself "What can I do to be even more fun in this moment?" or "What can I do in this moment to feel even more masculine in this moment?"

    Your brain is like a computer. You give it instructions or ask it questions and it will form your reality. I've known this for sometime but have been lacking the tools and execution. Out of everything I've learned so far, I believe this will have to largest and most longest impact on my life.

    The last few days I've been focusing on having fun and approaching without hesitation. Can't remember if I've written about this before but it bears repeating if I had. One of the coaches gave us a great spiel on the best mindset to have when talking to girls. Most people feel terrible when they go to talk someone and they get "blown out", my story is that I used to be one of those people. What the instructor said was that "what if you knew that one of the girls you talk to tonight is going to give you $1M? How do you feel when the first girl you talk to tells you to fuck off?" also "think about talking to girls like turning over stones, there are 100 stones and 1 of those stones has a little nugget of gold underneath, if you turn over a stone and there is no gold, just go turn over the next stone."

    The other thing that was said in seminar was that it takes approximately 2000 interactions with girls to actually start to internalize the mechanics, and that essentially none of those 2000 interactions count. I've really internalized this quickly. Whenever I feel a bit of pressure or negative emotions I just remember, the more girls I talk to, the faster I get to that magic 2000 interactions.

    It's starting to pay off in the real world: I've been getting into some really great interactions and have brought girls home 3 out of the last 5 nights (though I didn't bang and 2 nights was the same girl). I'm also starting to feel the bubble. The bubble is this magic place when you are in an interaction with a girl and you both are having an incredible time and feeling this incredible connection. I've been in the bubble as well as seen glimpses of the bubble. My story is that some of this is just through luck, I'm talking to enough girls throughout the night and just finding the ones that are open to hanging out and feel some sort of inherent attraction to me. My new story is that I am getting better at all this stuff and my brain is doing a great job of learning how to do things better and getting me closer to my goals. Way to go brain! You are awesome!

  31. #31
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    35
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Journal 6

    The past couple days have been a rollercoaster. As mentioned by the instructors, this is the specific point in the program where extreme progress needs to be made. All the basics and fundamental mechanics should be well understood. Since my great night at Hakkasan, we had one additional night out at Marquee. During the days, our primary focus was on lifestyle entrepreneurship and internal game.
    The thing that impacted me the most this week was the way the new instructor taught internal game. He did a one on one session with everyone in the room, including the instructors, and literally spent at least an hour with each person to get rid of their fears, and spiritually embed a positive mindset and belief system. It was absolutely incredible to see. I have been to Unleash the Power Within and met some of the one on one personal coaches. This instructor is absolutely magic compared to the pricey Tony Robins instructors. My session happened to be last night, while all the guys were out. I got rid of my fears, and really realized for the first time that I donít need to be liked or admired by anyone. I have love for myself and do not give a shit what people think anymore. I will be going about my days now thinking about how I can create more joy in every moment, and be able to share that joy with others. Warriors operate from love and strength. I am a warrior, and believe in my own abilities to be the greatest man I can be. One that embodies the Adonis-like masculinity, does not flinch, is confident, and a leader. What he has helped me find, is priceless. I finally feel a spark of attractiveness for myself, which will 100% radiate toward the women I am attracted to. As mentioned in lecture, becoming good with women is about 80% internal beliefs, and 20% mechanics. I feel as though I am on the verge and taking big strides in creating a positive internal belief system.
    The other part of this week I was really excited about was the entrepreneurship lifestyle academy. Jessie Krieger is such an amazing teacher and has key insight on business strategy and success. We have learned a lot already and it only has been two days with him. What does it take to create an amazing lifestyle? How do you find a passion and product? What are your strengths as a person? This last question has really empowered me even more to work harder and strive for my passions. He had us answer this one by taking a specific, highly accurate personality test. I took my test 3 times in disbelief to the conclusion. It stated that I was 2% of the population, and a natural born, charismatic leader. I guess my own belief system inhibited me from achieving my full potential ability to pursue my passions. As Tony Robins also mentions, it is not about the answers but the questions that you ask yourself. If you want different outcomes, ask yourself different questions.

  32. #32
    Join Date
    May 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    35
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Saturday night: We were at Marquee and had an inside table. This is the same place we usually have the Bungalow (3 story hotel room with private bed room and bed room over looking the club. Its fucking bad ass. That night I was talking to a bunch of girls but none seemed to be connecting. About half way through the evening I went back to the table and it was packed. An instructor introduced me to a girl who I dance with the entire night. She was a green light although a little conservative from what she told me. I told her that we are all judgmental and no expectations. They walked away and another instructor asked if I wanted to get pizza. I told them yes so I left but then the girls came back and another instructor told me that my girl came back looking for me and I was gone. Fuck - lesson stay until the brutal end. Good things come to those who stay in the game. I was working on pressure-on/ pressure-off with her. I would get close and spike then completely back away. It was awesome because when I would back away I could feel her reaching for me and wanting me to re engage. Pressure on/off is the key to flirting.

    Sunday night was XS. We didn't have a table but the place was absolutely fucking packed. Initially we got there really early and I was out of state so I went to the dance floor and started dancing. The dance floor was completely empty. I didn't give a fuck. I saw a couple girls out of the corner of my eye watching me so eventually I went and talked to them. The thing that is attractive to women is when you do things and don't give a fuck. Later that night I talked with a woman and she was ready to come home but her friends wouldn't let her leave. 2 hours of trying to get her to come with me and eventually left.

    Monday was bungalow night. I spoke with a woman and she was a green right from the get go. I brought her into the bungalow and after about an hour or so ended up having sex in the bedroom. There was a lot of push pull and although I could tell she was interested in sex from the get go it was apparent she needed more depth before going all the way. I had her in the bedroom at one point and made out with her only to have her leave the room. I acted nonreactive and continued as usual. This happened again in the bathroom where she even closed the door and locked it but then said we couldn't. It wasn't until after more depth and a lot of winging that we had sex in the bedroom. I took away the power of being non phased and also the power of wingmen coming and talking you up to your girl. The girl literally said to me, "Wow, you are an awesome guy. Every-person here has so many good things to say about you". Don't underestimate the power of a good wingman talking you up.

  33. #33
    Join Date
    May 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    39
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    08/01/2016 – Monday– Day 16

    Jesse asked us all to take a Myers Briggs Test, so he can better understand us and so we can take a look into it if it’s something we haven’t known before. I took this test a few times in my life and it went from being INTJ to ISTJ. While reading about this personality type, pretty much everything written there resonated with me. Three things stood out for me. First, ISTJ usually aren’t in touch with their emotions, often not reading or showing feelings, and trying to analyze and see things logically. Second, ISTJ tend to not recognize their effort and just take it for granted. Third, which is a bit scary, is that ISTJ are mostly apt for corporate job, where there are rules, deadlines, and accountability. It’s scary because it might be true for me, even though I want to travel and have freedom of choosing what I’m doing at any given moment.

    In seminar, we worked with Jesse on answering questions to help define our internal (mental, physical, emotional) and external (know, do, be) identity drivers. I really liked having some guided questions to help me think about where I want to take my career after PR.

    At night we went to Marquee for bungalow Monday. My main goal was to go out and be in some interactions even tough I was feeling sick, just to push myself. I then called it an early night.

    08/02/2016 – Tuesday– Day 17

    The part I liked most about today’s Lifestyle Entrepreneurship program was strategic planning. Taking 15 minutes of your day to write down your current situation and your desired situation in a specific timeframe. And then thinking about what metrics matter, what key specific actions you can take to get to your goals, and other factors as well. Doing something like this takes so little effort but can act like your north star for the majority of the decisions you take in a specific timeframe.

    At night we went to Drai’s, and the club was a bit slow. I have a lot to work on my game, internally and externally. The instructors say that the mechanics are roughly 20% and inner game is 80% of game. The mechanics I have to work most on are having fun stories, banter and pushing/testing the thresholds. And the most important part of inner game I need to work on, based from instructors feedback, is having fun while going out, getting out of my head, say stuff just to amuse myself.

    08/03/2016 – Wednesday– Day 18

    Today the focus of the entrepreneurship program was on building an online product company. How you can set it all up, from manufacturing in another country, sales, and customer service. We got down to some really specific granular content.

    In the evening we went to Surrender, where Skrillex was playing. The club was packed and had a lot of hot chicks as well. It started as a great night, but once again I failed to have a lot of funny interactions. I feel like I’m hitting the same barrier over and over, where my interactions die within the first 15 minutes. I feel like I’m in a dip in the learning curve, but as the instructors already pointed out, the key is to keep pushing and not over-correct course. Have faith in the program. And also have more fun!

  34. #34
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Age
    37
    Posts
    38
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Journal 6

    Monday, day 16, we are in the middle of going through Lifestyle Entrepreneur Academy. Today we focused mainly on ways to decide what types of businesses to go into. We were given a list of about 40 different questions to root out what areas we have passions in and then we went through a few peopleís answers and brainstormed on what kind of businesses could be born from the passions evident in the answers. It was an interesting process. I will have to continue working on mine because nothing came out that I donít already have business plans for, or existing businesses in. At night we had our bungalow at Marquee again. Every week it gets to be more and more of a party in there. I met a girl from Chicago and brought her back to the bungalow. We went up to the roof and looked over the Bellagio fountains while we had a very interesting conversation. Usually I pull girls in too much and donít push away enough which probably makes me come across as desperate or clingy. I realize that now so Iím working on it. With this girl I found the line of how much pushing away is too much so I killed the sexual tension. But, I feel like I have a clearer view of where that line is now and that will be valuable in the long run.

    Tuesday, day 17, Lifestyle Entrepreneur Academy is still going on. Today we talked in great depth about strategic planning processes and how to set and monitor goals and timelines. We also have a psychology expert here that was doing seminars before we started Lifestyle Entrepreneur Academy. He has been doing some pretty intense private sessions so a few of us, including instructors, stayed at the house with him for a small group session. My father passed away when I was young and I thought I had grieved for him. But he saw something different in me when I told that story. He thought I hadnít fully dealt with it because I had to become the man of the house so I pushed it down and didnít even realize I had. So we went through a process in order to help get through it finally and I felt a lot more centered after that; I guess he was right after all.

    Wednesday, day 18, Lifestyle Entrepreneur Academy again. Today we focused on how to set up systems and processes in different industries. Everything from customer acquisition and customer service systems to fulfillment and sourcing. Tonight we went to Surrender again at the Wynn. This was by far my best experience at Surrender. I can see a lot of pieces falling into place now. I was talking to people almost all night and most of the conversations went very well. I ended up getting four phone numbers and making out with two girls so it was a really good night. The one that sticks out the most was the girl I talked to at the end of the night. I had seen one of the other Rockstars talking to her earlier and another went in and started talking to her friend. Over some time, an instructor and one of the alumni had spoken with her as well. I went to talk to her anyway. It clicked immediately and within a couple of minutes she had her arms around me and we were making out. I tried to get her to leave with me multiple times; she said she wanted to but couldnít leave her friend. At some point I found out that it had been two years since she had even kissed a guy though so I feel like I did really good with her. Tonight was a win.

  35. #35
    Join Date
    May 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    35
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    8-2-16 - Tuesday night was Dria's. It started off extremely slow. We knew it was a small club to start so we didn't want to burn it down. I got into several interactions with women where the conversation was longer and didn't go anywhere. I could tell the girl liked me and was working on push/pull and variation but I was in multiple conversations with girls that didn't pan out. I would try to push the interaction further but it was met with resistance. I knew I needed to lead the girl around the club more and change locations since we didn't have a table.

    8-3-16 - Wednesday night was surrender. It was packed. I started the night out strong and spoke with women who were a glowing green. It was so early so I got their number and continued on. I spoke with some more women but the interactions never went anywhere and I could tell I was getting in my head as the night continued. Sterling decided to wing for me. I felt the pressure of have the main instructor and program leader wing for me and watch my ever interaction. He told me to talk to girls and I did without hesitation. I stayed in there on every interaction till the bitter end as well. No matter how awkward the interaction was I stayed. Sterling suggested we go talk to girls we normally wouldn't talk to and just banter with stupid shit. So we did and talked about sex with animals and penis sizes. It was fun shit and self amusing. After that interaction I made out with a smoking hot girl in about 2 minutes and then I danced and had the longest interaction with a gorgeous Brazilian who I ended up in her room but it didn't go any further because she was worried about her friends. After debrief it clear that I need to turn the girl on more and make it more sexual to get her physiology turned on so she will be begging me for sex.

    Thursday was our day off. We mowed down the buffet at Cesar's Palace and then saw the Bourne Identity movie. They are all the same to me. But it was a good day off and much needed.

  36. #36
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    35
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Journal 7

    We are more than Ĺ way through the Las Vegas portion of Rockstar and it has been constant progression. The highlight of the past two days has been seeing Calvin Harris at Omnia and also Justinís banter talk during the seminar on Friday. Omnia is a night we have been waiting for since the beginning of Rockstar. The club is the hottest club in Las Vegas and it was packed with gorgeous women ready to have a great time.
    The talk Justin did before Omnia really helped with the portion of mechanics. He made a comparison to banter conversation to that of driving in a car. The thresholds and speed limit comparison has made it easy to visualize the push and pull concept. It is a soft skill that needs to be worked on through practice. The oscillation of conversation that he recorded was a great demonstration of what I needed to do.
    Omnia that night was absolutely insane. A lot of the guys were amped up blasting music, and getting a good energetic state. We get there and it was incredible to see. By far, it was the best club I have been to. I immediately started approaching different women and had a few great conversations. This night I was working on multiple things. Talking with more passion and energy at length, bantering, flirting, and sexual subcommunication were things I intended to work on throughout the night. The importance of talking and warming up in the beginning of the night cannot be stressed enough. It gets you so comfortable and ready to be social for the night. By the end of the night I ended up taking a girl back to the mansion. She was a gorgeous mix of irish, Filipino, and Japanese. Things got really heated but unfortunately her friend that was there as well with my fellow rockstar, called an Uber and really wanted to go home before things got even further.
    I did many things well this night and was so happy to make continual progress. The fact that I was not even able to approach an attractive woman over two weeks ago is absolutely insane. The things I could have done better are to be more aggressive, physical, and not shy away from her chemistry.
    On a completely different note, the tax seminar for the entrepreneurship lifestyle portion of the program was so helpful. In terms of financials, Mike was definitely the smartest person I have ever met. When it comes to business, there are so many tax strategies that richest 1% of access to, but we are unaware of. He let is in on several big secrets that allow us to save on taxes, be more financially savvy, and overall assist us in creating the lifestyle we want. Although the seminar could have been structured better, it was so informational and helpful to my small business. It is definitely a plan of mine to meet up Mike again in a few months for a one on one consultation to go over my financial portfolio.

  37. #37
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Age
    38
    Posts
    36
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Day 16

    Tonight I started my incantations. At the top of my lungs I screamed "I AM A MAN. I AM A PREDATOR." I felt fucking amazing. And contrary to my previously held beliefs instead of the guys in the house thinking it was weird they loved it! Throughout the night guys would walk up to me and ask me "Who are you?" and I would yell back "I AMA PREDATOR!!!!!!!!!" and it made me feel fucking amazing.

    The other thing I've been focusing on is just being a lot more genuine. Last night I saw these 2 girls walking towards me and I said "Hey, you girls look like you have personality, come hang out with us" it turns out I was right! It also turns out that the girl I liked was fucking hot which I didn't realize till after the fact.

    A divide has formed within the Rockstar group. The instructors essentially have divided us into 3 groups -- The A team is the guys that are starting to do really well and are having fun at the clubs. The Bs are starting to get there but not quite there. And then the C group is struggling and need additional help. I was deemed to be in the A group. But out of the A group I probably have the least amount of experience and most amount of anxiety when it comes to approaching. What this means is that I get blown out a lot, it makes me feel terrible, and then at some point I either detach myself from the outcome and/or get lucky and meet someone. Some nights I meet no one. This is making it really hard.

    For future rockstars I hope they spend a bit more time on approaching. To be honest though I am starting to figure some of this out on my own too just from getting into many interactions. You can't always open girls directly, sometimes opening a girl at the bar, or walking next to her, or by asking her some random question works best. The key is to be genuine. This is really starting to take off for me.

    Back to the story. We went and played some blackjack inside the club and then we bounced the girls back to the bungalow. Once inside things started to get sexual super quick. My girl (aka sexy librarian) was flipping coins off of her ass and dancing. We ended up standing on top of a table and grinding while everyone else in the bungalow was watching. I was super turned on and figured I would take her for a tour of the bungalow. The instructors however saw something much different they basically waved at me and indicated I should take her up to the bedroom NOW. So I did. And it was epic.

    Afterwards though I felt a bit clunky. I guess I have not been at this point very often where I've just banged a girl and I want to bang her later but would prefer to hang out with my friends for a while. The ending seemed a bit awkward, not smooth at all and she picked up on that.

    Day 17

    The last couple of days we've been chatting about being a lifestyle entrepreneur. The content is quite interesting although the juxtaposition between the mindset work we are doing with the life coach and the entrepreneurship coaching we are doing with the business coach is pretty jarring as we are still having some life coaching stuff going on throughout the day.

    Also I'm just exhausted. I'm one of the few rock stars that has not had a night off since night 5. So that will make tonight 12 nights at a Vegas night club in a row.

    The end result was that I did not give myself 100% over to the business coaching seminar.

    One of the other rockstars went through his life coaching exercise and unleashed tonight. In fact everyone was looking great tonight! A lot of the guys who were in the group that is struggling got into some amazing interactions tonight. I feel like I am progressing as well but I often freeze in the middle of an interaction now. But I'm opening very strong and almost everything is hooking. The only scary part is how much time has already passed. I feel like I will need a ton of more time past rockstar to really feel comfortable with all the material.

    But that's just a story. My new story is that it's all starting to come together and the next few nights things are going to really explode!

  38. #38
    Join Date
    May 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    39
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    08/04/2016 – Thursday– Day 19

    Our debrief started in an interesting way today. The first few people got some personal feedback from the lead instructors. Before giving the feedback they mentioned it will probably sting, you will hear things that no one has the balls to tell you, mostly because they have other interests, and hearing and changing your behavior based on this feedback is crucial for growth. I love this kind of feedback, yet I was still hoping I wouldn’t be called out, as only the guys needing it the most were called out. The instructors make sure they are 1000% correct before giving the feedback, they talk between themselves and then come to a conclusion and give this feedback to the rockstars. I agree with everything they said and can’t wait until we are in Sweden and do the Circle of Truth and hear my feedback.

    This was the last day of the Entrepreneurship program and the one that applied to me the most. We learned about being a tought leader in an industry. This is something I want to work on after PR, building my personal brand and giving value long-term to people.

    Thursday is a night off. Some of the guys went to the Bacchanal Buffet at Caesars and then to the movies. I stayed home and worked on catching up n some writing and reviewing my notes. I was falling behind on reviewing my notes, yet it’s so important to do this and get the mechanics down as fast as possible and then just work on fine-tuning our skills.

    08/05/2016 – Friday– Day 20

    Friday night was crazy! It was our first night at Omnia, Calvin Harris was the DJ of the night. We had a great table that quickly got packed with all the girls everyone brought back there. My goal for the night was to have more fun, be less in my mind, and just drag girls into this awesome atmosphere.

    After a while, one of the rockstars called me into his group. He was chatting with four Brazilian chicks and I came in to wing him. I started chatting with one of them and wanted to shatter some beliefs I had about Brazilian chicks. In the beginning I thought there was not much to hold on to. She was barely accepting any of my touching and not interested in talking. I just kept at it, with the mindset of “I’ll not let this just die, She will either blow me out or I will keep escalating things”. After some time she was slowly warming up and we made out. I kept telling her flirty and sexual things interspersed with normal conversation. At the end of the night, three of us and a random dude were making out with all four of them. We tried bringing them over to the mansion for an after party, but they wouldn’t come.

    08/06/2016 – Saturday– Day 21

    During the day we had debrief of last night. I love these more and more. It’s awesome how much feedback you can get if you work along with your assigned instructor and make sure to have your interactions close to him. Several times during last night Vybe came over to me and gave me specific instructions on what I should or should not be doing. I implemented it right away and you could see the girl’s behavior changing towards me.

    At night we went to see Kaskade at XS. I was working on doing approaches on my own and still on having fun during the night. I approached this three Swiss chicks, the blonde one being really cute. After chatting for a bit on the outside, we led them inside, to our table. I took her hand to lead her, but she would pull it away. In the past I would’ve brought her to the table, things would fizzle out and I would leave her for someone else. This time, I held on to my mindset of “I’ll be moving things forward until she either leaves or we end up together”. She slowly warmed up to me and I was having a great time with her and this experience. Sadly her friends dragged her to the restroom and I didn’t see her for the rest of the night.

    Around 10 minutes later, the Brazilian chick from last night was in the club and found me. I asked for some advice from the instructors, went back to her and escalated things faster this time around. I hoped to be able to seal the deal this night, but once again logistics wouldn’t have it.

  39. #39
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Age
    37
    Posts
    38
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Journal 7

    Thursday, Day 19, we concluded with Lifestyle Entrepreneurs Academy. Being Thursday we werenít going to be clubbing tonight. On top of that, Andy just finished a zero carb diet and all of us have been eating very healthy. So, Andy planned a night for us at Bacchanal, the top rated buffet in Las Vegas. It has actually been voted ďBest Buffet in Las VegasĒ by USA Today multiple times. I ate too much but as busy as we have been I havenít been eating enough lately. It was worth it! After that we went and watched ďJason BourneĒ at the Palms. If you havenít seen that by now, donít waste your time. All in all, it was a great night just hanging out with the guys and relaxing some.

    Friday, day 20, we went to Omnia at Caesarís Palace. This was our first time at Omnia and the first time Iíve ever been. Calvin Harris was performing so it was crazy packed. Our table was upstairs looking down at the dj booth. Within a few minutes there were girls lined up outside our table hoping to get in so they could have a good view when he came on and drink some of our alcohol. You can usually tell the girls that are just after that stuff though. The first girl I brought back to the table was from England and super cute. I had learned that she owns a dance studio and the table started getting crowded so I took her and her friend downstairs and tried to get to the dance floor. One of the instructors had been talking to her friend but he stayed at the table, which confused them but I was able to handle that very well. I feel like I did a great job of involving the friend enough to keep her from pulling my girl away and also getting her to a point where she would have been okay with me taking her friend later. We werenít able to get on the dancefloor because there were just too many people. But I did get to teach her a dance she didnít know when we were in the hallway by the bathroom. Being early in the night I took her number and arranged that I would message her later and they had agreed they would come to the after party at the mansion. When I went to message her on Whatsapp, since it was an international number, I couldnít find her on there. So I wasnít able to get in touch with her and never ran into her again in that sea of people. The next day I would find out that she just had forgot to put in her country code. Oh well. I was with a couple of guys outside on the terrace talking to girls for a while after that. On the way back in we stopped to talk with 3 girls that were standing against the wall. After talking a while we went to the table and danced. It was getting late so I told the other 2 guys to go ahead and tell their girls we were going to the mansion, and I did the same. The 6 of us were the first to get here but very quickly more people started showing up. Out by the pool my girl and I were placing bets on who would be the first person to get into the pool naked, she won that bet. I tried a couple of times to get her to leave her friends out by the pool but to no avail. Then her friend, that had a boyfriend, to her she had ordered an Uber and asked her to come with her. Obviously I told her she should stay, but her friend won and she left with her.

    Saturday, day 21, we went to XS. Kaskade was there so we knew it was going to be packed. I was in a really good head space and talking to everyone. I am finding it much easier to go talk to girls without any hesitation at all. The Vegas leg is going to be over in 9 days though and Iím feeling a ton of pressure so it is distracting me during my interactions. That is causing me to be less fun and honestly a little boring at times I think. I didnít realize that until the night was over though. I will talk to someone tomorrow about how to deal with the pressure.

  40. #40
    Join Date
    May 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    35
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    8-5-16 - Friday night we went to Omnia and saw Calvin Harris. The chicks were amazingly gorgeous. Initially I went in and had fun as hell. I was bantering with a woman for a while who was married. She loved the banter. Then I hit it off with a Brazilian woman who was a green light from the get go. She was cute but it was early on in the night so I kept going. I went to go check out our table and it was awesome and filled with women. My buddy introduced me to a woman who he wanted me to wing for so I did. I hit it off with this woman and she was ready to leave with me but my buddy had left her friend and her friend was pissed and wanted to leave so my girl had to take her home. Oh well because there was a ton of women around. Another buddy introduced me to another gorgeous brunette. She was a green light initially but then it fizzled out and she sat down. I was standing next to her and an instructor said start talking to her again. He told me to grab her hand, tell her to stand up and tell her I wasn’t done flirting with her yet. She lit up after I told that to her. We flirted and she opened up. We danced and flirted. I was able to figure out her blueprint that she is a business woman and always feels she has to be the leader and play a masculine role. As soon as I called her out on this and told her that she could let go and have fun tonight and let her inner little girl come out she loved it. I really felt like I connected with where she was. It was like turning a mirror on herself. End of the night logistics and plans ended up keeping us from continuing our night in private.

    8-6-16 – Was XS and we had an inside table. God I love inside tables. It’s a party on steroids. We bring the fun. I spoke with many gorgeous women. I was speaking with a British chick and her friends were all having fun with my boys. It was fun as hell and she was ready to get the fuck out of the club. We were all going to head back to the house but I got held up at home. I saw pics of the girls the next day as they went to the alumni house. It was so close to being group sex. I was so pissed I missed out on the opportunity because one of the guys was saying how my girl was asking where I was. It would have been my first group sex party and it was all a green light but I missed it. Bottom line sometimes you have to go with your gut and remember that advice is just that – advice. In the end you have to also trust yourself and do with what you think it is best to do.

    8-8-16 Sunday XS night swim. We didn’t have a table so it was sniper game. We were going around and talking to women. RSD guys were there because it was their world conference or some shit like that. Fucking bunch of dorks running around and hitting on women in all the wrong ways. As I watched them I though to myself, “My God, I hope I never looked like that.” It was terrible and even the girls were on edge from all those guys. Complete wrong way to learn dating science.” It’s like they are missing a huge part of what we are learning. It was like a bunch of PUA’s running around and it was hilariously disgusting to watch. Bottom line - If you are going to learn this shit learn it the right way. Rest of the night was good and I tried to pull a girl to the cabana. She resisted so I took her back and turned her on more and then tried again. On the way she saw her friend. Such a shame because it was on that second time. Oh well. Logistics will fuck you more than you get fucked.

  41. #41
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    35
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Journal 8

    With only 1 more week left in Las Vegas, things are definitely heating up. We are in the portion of the program where progress should be getting made at a much faster rate. The past couple days had its ups and downs, but overall were fantastic. Much of this program as reiterated by the instructors will be difficult. It is definitely painful to face and dissolve your previous defeats, overcome your present fears, and integrate a new mindset to take bold positive action in spite of fear.
    I have done many fearful things in the past few weeks and I have definitely made some amazing progress in my belief system and mindset. Tomorrow I will be facing my huge fear of heights. We will be sky diving as a group from a few thousand feet in the air. I am excited and a bit anxious, but definitely will not back down.
    The past few day seminar lectures involved learning about patents. I believe it is a critical aspect of becoming an entrepreneur to get a basic understanding of the legal system and what is involved in creating something that is novel. Our fellow mentor went into great length and detail with this and answered many of our questions involved in the process.
    The last two nights out were literally night and day for me. The first night out on Monday at XS night swim was incredible. Iím definitely approaching more by myself and gaining the confidence to become a confident, masculine guy. This was something I had, but never portrayed before the program. I had several great conversations with beautiful women that night and one particular woman that was so exotic and beautiful. Within 5 minutes of conversation, I realized it was on. Everything was going smoothly. My warm and sexual subcommunications were on point and key in progressing the interaction. I ended up moving and leading her a few times within the club. We ended up going to the bar, dancing, and then talking at length with her beautiful blonde friend. We had such a great chemistry and vibe, she gave no resistance to coming with me back to the mansion. I got to the mansion, gave her the grand tour, and ended up having amazing sex and an awesome night.
    Unlike that night, the bungalow night at Marquee was different. My approaches and conversations werenít as long as the ones from the other night. The chemistry I had was not as vibrant as the other night. I realized by the end of the night, my state was slightly lower. It was definitely a lightbulb moment for me. I realized that I will have to work even harder on my state because once this program is over and the wonderful supporting people around me are gone, I will have to depend solely on myself to get through any issues. So although it was not the best night, I did learn a valuable lesson. Every night we go out, whether it be profound or minute, progress is still progress. I can get to my goal making millimeters of progress, and the end result will be just as glorious.
    I definitely look forward to the sky dive tomorrow. It will be a testament to my new mindset of facing fears and acting in spite of them. Iím also very excited to go out for the next couple days. From here on in, it is the best clubs, the best djís, and an even better time to be had.

  42. #42
    Join Date
    May 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    39
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    08/07/2016 – Sunday– Day 22

    As one of the instructors put it: the work never really stops. You need to keep working on yourself. This is not a fun road. There is fun in it, but the road itself is not fun. We need to keep setting goals and doing whatever feels uncomfortable to us and will bring us the greatest growth and progress. The amount of sex we have is irrelevant. It does not matter as much as we think it does. What matters is to get the skills down, to be self-starting and to be able to work on uncomfortable things.

    One of the mentors is an expert in patent law and he started his 3-day seminar teaching us the best parts of the industry. The ins and outs and what we should focus on. It’s great to have such a wide range of topics taught to us.

    At night we went to XS Nightswim. I did a few approaches in a short time frame to get in state and it went really well. I spent most of the night doing approaches and watching the rest of the guys in their interactions.

    08/08/2016 – Monday– Day 23

    We started the day with some debrief and a few things were told to the group and then to myself: This can’t and shouldn’t be a competition with the people next to us. Everyone is coming from different places. Some already have significant experiences and have had several long-term relationships. Some are coming in at zero. This is a competition between who we are today and who we were yesterday, last week, last month, and even longer ago. It is something that is easy to say and understand, but to really live it is tough. We have to constantly remind ourselves of this. In the end, if we don’t have an ego to protect, we will all make it.

    Monday night: Bungalow!! When I got to Marquee my state was really low. Stress before leaving the house and not having time to do some pre-partying were some of the causes. Scumbadger, the instructor assigned to me for the next nights out, helped a lot in getting into a better state. I then had a few good interactions. I had a lot of fun talking to this one married woman. Later I spoke to a Brazilian chick, and it was on with her. Sadly they were here for a convention and her friends dragged her out of the club at 12:30am. I later got talking to a blonde chick, got her up to a room in the hotel and spent an hour there with her, but could not finish the deal. Should have used some humor to lighten the mood, and if that didn’t work, set up some boundaries and called her out on her behavior.

    08/09/2016 – Tuesday– Day 24

    Today I woke up a bit earlier to go shopping with Alswede. It was an immense help to have someone that understands as much about fashion as he does. I had a list of things I thought I needed, and he agreed to that and helped me pick it out. Usually I don’t go shopping. I wear the same clothes for a long time.

    We had the night off, I use it to go to the gym and catch up on some duties. At around 11pm I messaged the Brazilian chick from Omnia and XS telling her to come over. She came over at around 1am and after having a great time with her I sent her home at 3am. This is something that before PR was not in my reality. It’s great to have this happen for a second time. Got to get all these reference experiences!

  43. #43
    Join Date
    May 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    35
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    8-8-16 – Monday night was Bungalow night. I decided to warm up I would talk to 5 girls in 5 minutes. It was awesome. It really warms your social muscles up and also gets you completely out of outcome dependence mode. Your focus is just on starting a conversation and moving to the next group or person. I initially starting talking to a group of women for a while then our conversation fizzled and another guy came in and took over the conversation with the group. I decided the best thing to do was befriend the guy and being all the girls back to the bungalow. It didn’t quite work out that way so we ended up bring a different group of girls back to the bungalow. I had one of the girls highly interested but logistics ended up taking them away. I talked to more women and then at the end of the day nothing really went anywhere. So at the end of the night I went to grab an uber with another rockstar. As we walked out of the bungalow there was a woman who ended up leaving the bungalow the same time we were. We started chatting and invited her to come with us. We led her all the way to the uber and told her to come back to the mansion and party with us. She did. I realized how much some of the small things about logistics matter. For example, there was 3 of us heading back. Instead of one sitting in the front seat and two in the back I made sure we all three sat in the back seat. This forced one of us to be close to her and also kept the fun vibe going for the cab ride. This was important. We got back to the house and after a quick tour we sat by the pool for about 2 minutes before she said she was cold. Subtext “Let’s go fuck”. It’s important to never take what girls say at face value. So after talking to the other rockstar turns out I was the 3rd rockstar to fuck her that night. Bottom line women loves sex just as much as we do.

    8-10-16 - Tuesday night was our night off. I was suppose to get some good sleep but a handful of us sat around and shot the shit. Its was awesome and I’ve never laughed so hard in my life at some of the shit that was said when the boys got together and bullshitted. Its really a memory that I will remember much more than the girls or going out. We woke up the next day and went skydiving. Fucking awesome. Such a great analogy to overcoming your fears and doing it anyway. That night we were instructed to go and just watch the instructors. We weren’t supposed to do any talking to girls. I realized that even instructors get blown out and that game is easy and fun. It should not be forceful. Even the best in the world are human and still have to maintain their state and do work in that regards. It doesn’t become easier – you get better.

  44. #44
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    35
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Journal 9

    The past few days have been a rollercoaster, but overall, amazing. We had a chance to experience sky diving, a great barbeque with alumni, and two more great nights out. The day seminars have been getting shorter and the nights have been getting longer. In terms of progression, we all have been making amazing progress both with game and self-development.
    On Tuesday, we had one of the most incredible experiences I have had in my life. Skydiving is something I have always wanted to do, but never had the guts. This whole rockstar experience has been about facing your fears. About a year ago, I would not even consider a rollercoaster at Six Flags Great Adventure. It is absolutely mind boggling to me how much I have changed. About 15,000 feet in the air in an 8 passenger plane, I sat strapped to an entertaining tandem. It took about 15 minutes to get to that elevation, and I knew there was no turning back. I literally never thought I would be able to do something like this in my life. As we we approached the drop zone, I got my goggles on, and the countdown had begun. As I jumped out the plane viewing the hundreds of miles of Nevada horizon, a rush of excitement, joy, fear, and pure adrenaline filled my entire being. I felt my stomach in my throat the first few hundred feet and gasped to take a breath. After the first 30 seconds of free fall, it literally felt like you were flying and was so much fun. Again, this was an experience that I will never forget, and the fact that my friends did it with me, made it all the better.
    Filled with the adrenaline from earlier in the morning, that evening was a night out at Surrender. We all had so much fun and energy, the night turned out to be a blast. I ended up talking to many women that night and really connected with a pair of girls from the Midwest. I made such a great connection, I randomly saw her two days later and she instantly came over, gave me a hug and a kiss. It was an incredible feeling to create that much attraction within the span of 10-15 minutes. It was mainly due to a perfectly oscillating conversation. I ended up hitting all the conversational strands of normal, flirt, sexual, and deep. I really got to understand how powerful conversation can be if it is oscillating. Both nights since my last journal, Iíve been having similar sticking points. I notice that I need to be bolder, more sexual, and indicate my interest with more direct subcommunication. There should be no hesitation in touching and escalating physically. It is a mindset that I am still working on and making gradual improvement every night we go out.
    You only get one Rockstar has been repeated throughout the entire program. With only a few more nights left, I definitely feel the pressure of making these last few nights count. What I need to realize is to let loose and not let this pressure get to me. I end up getting out of my head, and doing a lot better with escalation and comfort. The main thing to realize is when building any skillset, you are building water behind a dam. Although some nights or days you may not see it, there is always gradual improvement. I think the most important thing to keep in my mind is that one day all this hard work will pay off and I will reap the benefits of my hard work during the program and after.

  45. #45
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Age
    37
    Posts
    38
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Journal 8

    Sunday, day 22, I spoke with the psychology guy about the pressure I have been putting on myself. He says that I have put pressure on myself in the past in order to push myself to perform better, which is spot on, and that I should love that part of myself since it got me where I am, but that I should leave it in the past because I donít need it now. We did some exercises to help me do that. It has been difficult to accept that I am making progress because I am not seeing the results but I feel like I can move forward now. We also started learning about patents today. Tonight we went to XS for Nightswim. The night started out really well by talking to a smoking hot nurse from California. I could tell she was into me but her friend wasnít going to let her leave this early in the night so I took her number and told them they could come to the after party at the mansion later, they were both good with that. The next girl I talked to, that I remember, didnít go quite as well. My mind kind of went blank as soon as I started talking to her and I reverted back to asking boring questions. Iím not sure exactly why this happened because she wasnít even that attractive, I only went to talk to her because one of the other guys was talking to her friend. I ejected from the situation pretty quick and went to gather myself. I stopped to talk with one of the Rockstar alumni that was out with us for a few minutes and he pointed out a girl in a red dress that had just walked past so I went and talked to her. She was alone because her friend was talking to a guy somewhere in the club. I could tell she was into me after just a couple of minutes so I started walking around the club with her while we chatted. We kissed for just a second but I pulled away. That drove her crazy. A few minutes later I did the same thing. But then I told her she needed to let her friend know we were leaving. She quickly pulled her phone out to text the friend who walked up just a minute later. She goes to talk with the friend and comes back to tell me she is going to come with me but she needs to hang out with her friend for just a bit. 20 minutes later she was texting to see where I was, so I went and grabbed her. We kissed again, like before, and chatted for a minute. Then I grabbed her hand and led her out of the club. Her friend was going to be coming to the mansion a few minutes behind us and was already in a cab on the way by the time we got here. Iíve heard too many stories by now about friends messing things up so as soon as we walked in I led her to my room. By the time we got done we could hear other people arriving at the mansion so we got dressed and went out. I sent out a message to the guys letting them know her friend was on her way and she was super cute and one of the guys let me know right away he was willing to give her a shot. After a few minutes he backed off though so I introduced her to another guy. We went outside for a while and talked by the pool. The sun was starting to come up so I suggested the four of us go inside to the poker room, they all agreed. I closed the door on the way in and as soon as we sat down I started kissing my girls neck. The other two decided to leave us alone and go to the entertainment room. We started having sex on the couch but it wasnít really comfortable so I picked her up and took her to the poker table. I have to say that it was worth staying up until 7:00 am. It's funny how as soon as I took the pressure off myself I got laid; Iím sure there is a lesson in there.

    Monday, day 23, was Bungalow Monday at Marquee again. I was in a great mood and talked to a lot of people. At one point I went into the bungalow and one of the guys had brought 5 girls in so I went to help him out. I talked to all of them and just had fun but I wasnít sure which one he was talking to so I left. I was in the living room talking to one of the alumni and the girls called me over to the couch, they were alone now so I started trying to figure out which one I wanted to talk to. One of them started telling me how all the other girls were taken but she wasnít. Not as subtle of a way to tell me she liked me as she probably thought it was, but I played along. Her friends decided they wanted to go to another club and I was unsuccessful in my attempt at talking them into leaving her with me since they said they were going to be coming back. So I took her number. In the next 2 minutes as they walked out the door she told me 8 times that she was coming back and I should text her so she had my number. It was pretty intense how into me she was. As soon as they walked out other people in the room came over to make sure I could tell that she wanted me, but there was no way I could have missed that. Later in the night she texted to see where I was and I told her I was still at the bungalow. She tried to call me then but when I tried to answer it didnít and instead showed it as a missed call. I called her back but it went to voice mail. She didnít respond to my text or call back for about 30 minutes and it was almost 4:00 am so I left.

    Tuesday, day 24, on the way to seminar I found out that my girl showed back up to the bungalow looking for me right after I left last night. Iím still not sure why she didnít text or call me back but after finding this out I feel like her phone probably died so she just came to find me. This is a much better kind of problem to have than the ones Iíve had in the past though so I still feel like this is success, and it is most definitely progress. In seminar we finished up patents. Some of the guys could care less about that but I have some ideas Iíd eventually like to patent so for me it was pure gold. Tonight we arenít going out because we will be going out the last 6 nights in a row that we are in Vegas before heading to Europe. So we stayed around the house catching up on things and went to bed early because we will be going skydiving early in the morning!

  46. #46
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Age
    37
    Posts
    38
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Journal 9

    Wednesday, day 29, we started out the day at the time we are usually getting in bed. Unfortunately, I did not make it to bed as early as I was planning to last night. Several of us ended up staying up super late just joking around and having some fun. So we got about 3 hours sleep and got up to go jump out of an airplane. A couple of us had been skydiving before and for a few it was their first time. This time was quite different than the first time I went which was kind of surprising to me. Afterwards it seemed like everyone bonded a little bit more, so that was super cool. Tonight was demo night. We were each assigned an instructor who would be letting us watch them in action. My biggest takeaway was gaining some insight on proper body language. In the beginning, I was having an issue with fidgeting too much and coming across as nervous. Now I see how I can have movement in a natural way instead of trying to remain completely still. I also had the chance to go watch some of the other instructors and even go into conversations with 1 of them. Iím a natural smart ass and really enjoy bantering. It was cool to be able to do that with someone who is extremely calibrated and able to push that along with me. It was a lot of fun. There is a group called RSD that is having their ďSummitĒ in Las Vegas this week. For the past few days they have been everywhere we have been. There were probably 200 or more of them at Surrender tonight. It made getting into conversations with girls a little tougher because the girls were basically being assaulted by these weird guys constantly throughout the night so they were closing off. Several of the women were even telling us, after we got them to see we are not those guys, about how they have been hit on by a bunch of creepy guys all night. It worked in our favor if we could get them to that point but it was a bit of an uphill battle. It was a great night though and after, and between, watching the instructors I was able to talk to a hand full of women and had some fun with them. There was one girl I talked to from Indianapolis that went specifically well but she was a bit intoxicated so when her friends pulled her away I didnít stop them. But, I have her number and she will be here almost a week so I will try to meet up with her later.

    Thursday, day 30, we went over what we each learned for last nightís experience and then headed back to the mansion to have a mastermind roundtable where we discussed amongst ourselves different conversational threads that we have each noticed being the most successful or fun for us. I was texting with the girl from Indianapolis most of the day. She only vaguely remembered our interaction so I explained to her that I had been super witty and that she was extremely attracted to me. She said her and her friends were going to be at Hakkasan tonight, which is where we were going. Steve Aoki was there and that place was insanely packed. Within ten minutes I had talked to three girls, got two phone numbers for possibly meeting up with later in the night, and made out with one of them. Thatís a great way to start the night. About an hour in I saw one of the instructors talking to two Irish girls so I went in and started talking to the other one. A minute later I looked over and the instructor was gone but one of the other guys was there. We took them back to the table for a minute to dance and make out a little. The other guy had a key to one of the rooms at the MGM, where we were, so I looked over to him to see if he was ready to go, and he was. I told my girl to grab her shoes from off the floor and we led them out. We walked them up to the room and everyone was making out pretty quickly. Since he had already sat down on the bed I walked into the bathroom with my girl. There were no surfaces in the bathroom other than the seat of the toilette so it was a challenging environment for sex, but we found a few ways to make it work. It was still early in the night so we took them back to their friends in the club, who were none the wiser about the fact that they had even left the club. I talked to a few more girls before the club closed but nothing really panned out. I was also still texting the girl from Indianapolis to get her to come meet me. So once I got out of the club I started ramping that up and then called her. I invited her and her friends to come to the after party at the mansion but only one of her friends wanted to come. The two girls, one of the Rockstar alumni, and myself all headed to the house. On the way the subject of how many people lived in the house came up so I was honest with her; she made the comment that it must be like a frat house but I said it wasnít. When we get to the house the other girl and the alumni went their separate way and I started giving her a tour. I took her to my room and when I opened the door, my roommate was in the middle of having sex with someone. I closed the door and conceded to her that it may be just a little like a frat house, we had a good laugh about that. A few minutes later I saw them come out and my girl said she needed to use the restroom. Conveniently, there is one in my bedroom. When she came out I grabbed her and started making out with her while pushing her into the wall before picking her up and throwing her on the bed. It was great to be in a bedroom this time instead of a bathroom.

    Friday, day 31, Indianapolis has been texting me telling me that she had a great time last night and that she wants to see me again before she leaves. They had invited us to go to a day club with them today. I had to go to debrief but a couple of the alumni ended up going with them. Nighttime came and we went to Omnia again for Calvin Harris. I talked to several super cute girls but wasnít really able to make much happen other than getting a few phone numbers. Finally, at like 4 am I went downstairs with one of the guys and saw what was maybe the hottest girl Iíve seen my whole time in Vegas standing by a post. While we were walking towards her I saw two guys try to talk to her and get shut down in seconds. I pointed her out to the other guy who is encouraging me to go talk to her. Meanwhile another guy tries to talk to her. I was pretty hesitant about it after seeing all this and told him that, to which he responded ďYeah, but theyíre not Rockstars!Ē He was right! They told us the ones that make you nervous are the ones you have to talk to. I walk over to this girl and start talking to her, you could feel the tension pretty much right away. By the time I was there for a minute I was biting her neck and she was loving it. We walked around the club to see if we could find her friend but to no avail. Within five minutes I was walking her out of the club. I saw the other guy outside about to leave so we walked with him. Everything was going fine until we got to the elevator. Iím not really sure what happened; maybe it was the fact that there were two guys leaving with her, but I donít know. She pulled away and told me to have a good night as she walked off. I couldnít let her leave that easy so I walked after her and stopped her in the casino. The sexual tension was still there but I was unable to change her mind about parting ways. I still feel like it was a win because I personally saw three guys crash and burn quick and I was able to make out with her and get her out of the club in less than ten minutes.

  47. #47
    Join Date
    May 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    39
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    08/10/2016 – Wednesday– Day 25

    I went to bed last night at around 3:30am after the Brazilian chick left and we woke up at 6am to go skydiving. This was my second time skydiving. We split up in three groups to jump. I was in the second one and it was amazing. The best part was flying through a cloud! A few of us were lucky enough to experience this.

    We then had an afternoon off. I spent most of the time catching up on sleep and then relaxing by the pool. It’s sad we use the pool and the house as a whole so little. Can’t wait for our house BBQ and pool party on Sunday.

    At night we went to Surrender for a demo night. We were paired with instructors that match our energy level and watched them in interactions during the night. I was paired with Alswede. It was an awesome learning experience paying attention to how he handles his interactions. It’s not a big show or anything like it. Yet it is easy to see how minute after minute the girls get more interested into him.

    08/11/2016 – Thursday– Day 26

    We had one of the most important talks so far on this program about what the goal of Project Rockstar is. At the core of everything is masculinity. The fastest way to gain masculinity is to gain knowledge and then expose yourself to experiences where you can be masculine. Everyone has some masculinity in them, and there are a lot of pathways to fill that inner core of masculinity and make it bigger. Like going out and having interactions with women, or confronting your inner demons, doing fitness, skydiving, shooting guns, going after what you want, contributing and giving back, dating (protecting, taking care, making someone feel safe). The fastest way to feel masculine is to be and feel fit. As you work on all these areas, your masculinity is growing. What happens when it is all filled up? It starts going outwards, and once you are this masculine guy, all these areas benefit from your outgoing masculinity. It allows girls to be very feminine, it allows you to have a good relationship with yourself, your family, your friends, and even your business flourishes. The end goal is to build this inner core all out. If you become too blinded and focus only on the straw of game to blow your masculinity, you become this sleazy pick up guy where everyone around you senses that something is off.. There is so much more to living life in a masculine way. It is so much more rewarding to work on all areas. We need to keep the ultimate goal in mind: to build ourselves into an awesome masculine guy that lives a great life.

    At night we went to Hakkasan. Steve Aoki was the DJ of the night. Fucking awesome. I spent most of the night with a chick that wanted to get her own table to reward herself for her business success. At around 3:30am her friend was drunk and lost her phone. Quickly everything went to shit and they left. I walked back to our table and saw two girls standing there. I started talking to one of them and soon another rockstar came in to wing me. Within ten minutes we were walking out of the club to go to the after party at our mansion. It all happened to smooth and frictionless. Back at the house I gave my girl a quick house tour and brought her back to my room and we had great sex. Lesson of the night: stay until the fucking end!

    08/12/2016 – Friday– Day 27

    Omnia with Calvin Harris! Another night not to be forgotten. I made out with a few chicks, had a great time with a girl from California at our table for most of the night. I’m not sure it was a night where I’ve made a lot of progress. I was definitely having a great time, having fun, and being in the moment. I loved spending time with this chick, but what I lacked was making the moves to progress this to having her alone in a room.

  48. #48
    Join Date
    May 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    35
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    8-11-16 Thursday night we went to Hakkasan. It was awesome. I talked with a bunch of girls and then stuck with one most of the night. She had 3 friends there and they didn't end up coming to our after party. What I realized is that logistics will fuck with you more times than not. The girl I was with was turned on and we were having a lot of fun. To pull a group back there really has to be a group bubble formed vs: 4 individual one on one connections. If the group feels good about things then its much more likely the group will follow your lead. I'm going to work on incorporating this into my interactions more.

    8-12-16 Friday night Calvin Harris at Omnia. It was an epic night in terms of fun and also our last night of instruction. Vybe told us to go warm up and so my fellow rockstar started talking to two women. I eventually joined the conversation. Since our lasts debrief i was told to ramp things up sexually as quick as possible and even get blown out a couple times from ramping up so this was what I was working on. I ramped up sexually very quickly and pushed the thresholds. They never broke and within 3-5 minutes since saying hello me and this woman were talking about going up to the hotel room. Her friend was being difficult though and didn't want her friend to leave. A lesson learned though is that if you hook hard enough the girl will usually take care of logistics for you. She said lets sneak out and lets make it quick so I got Vybe to distract her friend and we went up to the hotel room. Back half an hour later and I continued the night. A little disheveled but ready to go back at it. I spent most of my night with another woman but I knew I didn't have the bubble or sexual tension and I couldn't get it created and I think I jumped into bf/gf frame to quickly. Even though she came back to the mansion with her friend and I, we didn't progress any further than that.

    8-13-16 Saturday night. It was instructor free night and we could drink. I chose not to and realized that because I have developed my social skill so much without alcohol I don't need it and almost feel weird drinking because it slows my mind down. Our table was epic. Most of the girls I talked to had long term boyfriends. A realization I am going to do it screen sooner for boyfriends because I spent some time in interactions trying to convert when later I realized it was because they had bf's back home. I realized that if a girl doesn't open up quickly or is really resistant it is usually because of a bf. I am now learning that my thin slice and energy is really powerful and women that are single usually open up right away. If not there is usually something else going on.

  49. #49
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Age
    38
    Posts
    36
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Night 17, 18

    So I think I just had my easiest night on the program followed by the most challenging night on the program. On night 17 I had the pleasure of being my most authentic, most fun, most awesome self. One of the other students and I have formed a super close bond and had a ton of fun.

    During the day we went to the mall and did some day game. Wow. Day game is a whole other level. For one it's ridiculously easy. Girls don't have their shields up and are simply not expecting it. Many of the girls at the mall don't spend all their time at night clubs either so aren't as used to getting hit on by guys. It's also incredibly confident to walk to a girl at random in a mall simply because it is generally not done.

    The end result is that sets open very easily and because it's not a night club you do not have to be super high energy. We had an amazing time -- a lot of the girls were super young -- but it was still a great time and super ego boosting!

    Night 17 ended up being incredibly awesome. We both tried to bounce girls early in the night, and neither girl had her room key. My friend went to the front desk and got a key but didn't bang. I on the other hand did not think about it and ended up bringing her back into the club. I had other sets hook throughout the night. In fact I was at the table with one girl and her friend basically came up to me and told me she wanted to leave the club with me. Amazing. The night ended as all good nights end with me in the DJ booth at our house with a friend.

    Day 18 was a roller coaster. I got a lot of good feedback from the instructors, some of it definitely went to my head though maybe in a good way. I basically got big upped by the lead instructor and by the instructor I was working with: that I was doing well, I was a great student and easy to work with, all just good stuff. I also though got told it's time for me to hit on much hotter girls. More on that later.

    On the other side the rock stars had some pretty harsh feedback. A lot of the feedback was around ego, there are a couple of rockstars who actually have pretty good game and it is becoming apparent that they are not taking and applying feedback from the instructors. Although this was directed towards some particular rockstar it struck home with all of us.

    This is such an amazing experience, one that goes far beyond "game". I really feel like I am becoming the real me more often. The fun cool version of me which used to only come out once in a while is now out and about almost every night of the week!

    Night 18

    To be completely honest with you, the girl I took to the DJ booth at the house was not exactly the kind of high quality girl you hoped it was. The direction I was given for the night was "only hot girls tonight please".

    And it was hard. Something I realized very quickly was that hot girls are not nearly as impressed with my stories as chubby girls. Who knew.

    That said the night was eye opening -- nothing really hooked but the experience was good and I think I at least am getting more comfortable hanging out with super hot girls.

    Night 19

    Night 19 was the best nights I've had on all of Rockstar. Me and one of the other rockstars have formed this pretty cool bond between us and we are bantering together and having a lot of fun. This is resulting in us attracting a lot of girls because we are just super cool guys having an amazing time.

    Tonight was the culmination of that. I entered this zen like state where I essentially wasn't thinking about anything. I was just doing. And the result was amazing.

    We basically went around and pinged the entire club. Saying hello to people and every girl I talked to was sad to see me go.

    At the end of the night we ended up making out with 21 year old twins and her friend. Unfortunately they would not leave with us as their friend was drunk and needed them.

    My wingman has come up with a theory which I now believe. When a girl is really into you she will figure out the logistics for you. She will get rid of her friends, find a private place, miss her flight even, to bang you. If she doesn't then I probably didn't get her excited enough, set enough non-judgmental frames, or sexualize quickly enough to make it happen.

    Night 20

    Today was Marquee Monday. Mondays have typically been some of my best nights. We have a bungalow at the club which essentially gives us access to a bedroom and are own private party inside the club. This makes logistics super easy because you can literally take a girl from the club into a bedroom in less than 5 minutes.

    As we walk into the club we talk to this asian girl in a white dress. Within 5 minutes this girl is bent over touching her toes, I'm grabbing her ass, and she is telling me she isn't wearing any panties and wants to give me a naked yoga class.

    The strange thing is I did not pick up on the fact that she wanted to bang me that second. I literally told my wing that we should move on and talk to other girls. WHAT?!?!

    One of the coaches said it best to me. I'm looking for the line in the horizon but I've already stepped over the line.

    I did end up taking the girl to the bungalow sometime later although I blew the threshold in the bedroom by being too aggressive and scared her into telling me she had a boyfriend. I probably could have toned it down, reengaged, and tried again but I didn't.

    Something strange that I am realizing now: when a girl is really into me, I tend to get turned off a bit. This has been a pattern in my past as well. Maybe I feel like she wants something from me? Something to ponder more about for sure.

    Night 21

    Today was our day off but I still ended up going out. Me and one of the alums ended up standing outside of Omnia trying to pull girls as they walked out of the club. We ended up hanging out with these very beautiful russian girls but could not get them to take us back to their room.

    Plus their flight was leaving in the morning. Said every girl in Vegas ever.

    Night 22

    We went to surrender and I was not on this night. I think this is partly due to a destructive thought that I put into my head. Because I've had so many good nights I had asked the instructor if it was possible to always have good nights and how to recover from bad nights.

    I was told that it's impossible to have good nights every night and that sometimes you just have lower energy nights and things don't click and I bought into it and ended up having a bit of an off night.

    I now believe that that was brought on more by a belief than a reality. It is possible to have an on night, an awesome night, an epic night, the best night of your life every. single. night.

    Also I talked to strippers. The end.

    Night 23

    I felt on fire tonight. You know what really helps with gaming girls? A $10,000 table at Hakkasan and a nice fucking suit. I started off the night by walking over to a giant table of asian girls on a bachelorette party. It was so bold and so powerful and the girls were so turned on by my masculine energy. This is something that I was super afraid of at the start of the program. Pulling girls from tables. This has now completely disappeared.

    Afterwards I was walking with an instructor and we walked by another bachelorette group. There was one very beautiful girl looking very bored standing in the middle of the group surrounded by a lot of average looking girls. Normally something I would not approach. My instructor said "go bring those girls to the table" to which I replied that there were 10 of them. At this point I was ready to leave the group alone when my instructor seeded something very interesting: "just bring the one you like". Even a week before this I would not have considered it possible to pull the hottest girl in a group of girls away from her friends.

    But the beast has been unleashed. I started talking to the closest girl to me and slowly introduced my way in to the one I wanted to talk to. An absolutely stunning, tall, blonde girl who was not smiling or dancing. But when I looked into her eyes and started talking to her she absolutely melted into me.

    Before if a girl would seem a bit stiff around me I would assume that it was because she didn't like me. That belief is starting to change significantly. I now believe (and I think rightly so) that girls get nervous around me because I am so confident, well dressed, and good looking.

    I ended up walking the girl to the table and then shortly after up into my room. I unfortunately lost my balls in the bedroom. We made out for a while but I did not push it. She suggested we go back to the club and come back later which I agreed to.

    She literally talked me out of her pants. In debrief I realized how much of a pussy I had been with this girl and what I should have done instead. All part of the process my friends.

    Night 24

    We have been given instruction to stop approaching so many girls. Sounds a bit counter intuitive but essentially me and my wing (maybe I'm the wing I'm not sure...) have been told that we eject from good sets too early. The other thing we have noticed is that when we have 2 girls we try to divide and conquer vs creating a group dynamic.

    The other feedback we've been given is to work much more on non verbal conversation. Using touch, proximity, and eye contact in a mix of pressure and combination is incredibly powerful.

    I believe we succeeded on all counts.

    We met two absolutely stunning Asian girls very early in the night and right from the get go it was full on. The girls bought us drinks to start off the night and the rest of the night just went really well. We created a group bubble very early on hanging out all 4 of us. We didn't take the girls to the table until the girls were really hooked. We moved the girls all around the club, really creating a story around the night. In the end me and my girl ended up in the room, naked and we both climaxed.

    Some of the things that really worked well for me was setting a very masculine frame throughout the night. The girl I was with was a financial consultant, top of her class, and rich. She started by buying us drinks, and frequently commented how most guys couldn't handle her. I took this as a sign that here was a girl who has not been allowed to just be feminine. I made sure to lead her around and to encourage her for every little feminine thing she did.

    She was not used to this, and commented often throughout the night how no one had ever told her she is very feminine to which i commented how surprised I was. This all hit incredibly well and allowed her to feel more comfortable with me leading her around.

    I was also able to create a fair amount of sexual tension in the interaction. Both from my words and from my actions. I was essentially fighting her off at the club literally holding her back by her throat stopping her from kissing me and telling her how naughty she is.

    There was a lot of resistance in the bedroom and I think I could have done a better job of setting some more sexual frames and saying more sexual things. Regardless I was very happy with the end result and the image of our two naked bodies looking into the mirror will be etched into my mind for a very long time.

  50. #50
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Age
    37
    Posts
    38
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Journal 10

    It has been pointed out to me that my blogs are extremely factual but donít really tell much else. I am trying to get better at writing because I hope to write a book someday and may even try to find a way to monetize a blog to help me travel after Rockstar is over. So, you will notice some changes in my writing style going forward. Hopefully it will make things more interesting and enjoyable. I welcome any feedback so feel free to send me a message and let me know if there is anything youíd like to see different. Now, letís get to it!

    Saturday, day 32: We had our final debrief. It was weird to know we wouldnít be going back to the Cosmo again to have our meetings like weíve done for 32 days now, other than the day we went shooting and the day we went skydiving. The instructors gave us each an overview of how they thought our progress has been so far and also told us what they thought we should work on while we are on our two week break soon. The majority of the feedback was pretty good because most of the guys are doing really well. The consensus between the instructors on me was that Iím doing really well and making great progress. One of them said that I was the kind of guy they like hanging out with because Iím a lot of fun; that made me feel pretty good because I feel the same way about those guys. The thing they told me I should be working on during the break was simply to just keep talking to girls. They all say that I have all the pieces and repetition will be the thing to polish that up. I feel like they are right, it seems like things are really clicking. So, now itís time to push myself to talk to as many people as possible, even during the daytime. Saturday night we went back to Hakkasan to see Tiesto. Instruction is over so it was time to cut loose, party, and just have some fun. There was a group of 5 Irish girls I ended up bringing to the table halfway through the night. Iím starting to develop a bit of a thing for Irish girls it seems, that accent is so damn cute! After a short time, one of the instructors told me I had to kick them out because I was the only one talking to any of them. I didnít want to do that, so I quickly started bringing in alumni to talk to her friends. Iím not really sure why they werenít doing that already though because these girls were sexy. In fact, I think this was probably the hottest girl Iíve ever made out with. I spent a good deal of time standing on the table dancing with these girls. There was a moment where I looked around and realized that the guys I was surrounded by have become my family. Every person in the group was dressed to the nines, grinning from ear to ear, and partying like fucking Rockstars. The way I felt in that moment is indescribable but it was amazing. There is no going back to a normal life, I want to have that feeling every day going forward.

    Sunday, day 33: All the instructors and alumni came over for a pool party/ bbq at the mansion. The energy of the entire group has shifted. I think everyone is more relaxed now and things are just chill. It was good to get to bond with a few more of the alumni and have some fun talking people into jumping into the pool from the porch 15 feet above it. That night we went to Night Swim at XS for the last time. Iím not sure if any of the instructors were there but the Rockstars and alumni were in full force. Within a few minutes I was in a group of girls with another one of the guys. They werenít the best looking girls there or anything but I donít recall ever having that much fun bantering with a group of girls that Iíd just met. Over the course of the night I kept ended up talking to birthday girls. One got to the club at midnight because she just turned 21. I invited her and her friend to the after party and they were down. It was still early so we exchanged numbers and arranged to meet back up at 4:00 am to head out together. Around 3:30 she messaged me to make sure we were still on. Of course we were, she was super cute plus she just turned 21 and I had just the birthday gift in mind for her. Something happened in the next 30 minutes though. When we met up she had gotten into a big fight with her friend because the friend didnít want to come with us. She ended up not coming because of how upset that had her. To be honest, it didnít really even matter to me. I had a shit ton of fun with the boys all night and that was way more important than whether some girl came home with me or not.

    Monday, day 34: This is the last day in Vegas. That fact sank in for most of us yesterday and at 8:00 am this morning most of the guys were still up hanging out whereas usually there are only a few of us still going after around 6:00 am. Time has been flying by. We are about half way through the program now. I intend on milking as much time out of whatís left as possible so Iíll probably reduce the amount Iím sleeping, which wasnít much already, over the rest of the program. Being Monday we have the bungalow at Marquee for our final night in Vegas. We will be leaving the house at 1:00 pm tomorrow to go catch our flight to Europe so most of the day today was spent getting the mansion clean and packing because thereís no way we will have time to do that later. Final Vegas party means almost everyone would be drinking and most of the guys have agreed we can just sleep once we get on the plane. It wasnít really all that busy tonight because they had a shitty DJ, but we made the most of it. When the sun came up there were a bunch of us in the hot tub on the roof of the bungalow, where we were till after 8:00 am. A couple of guys stayed in the hot tub but a few of us walked to the other side and sat around bullshitting at the table. Somehow all the alcohol Iíd been drank over the course of the night, which was way too much, hit me at once as I walked over there. Seems like the guys were enjoying messing with my drunk ass though so it was fun. I got back to the mansion at almost 11:00 am so there was just enough time to shower and pack up all my toiletries and such. Here we come Croatia!

  51. #51
    Join Date
    May 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    39
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    08/13/2016 Ė SaturdayĖ Day 28

    Today we are having our final debrief during the Vegas leg. During the break we are more focused towards bonding and going out. Having fun and just keep collecting great reference experiences. In Stockholm the focus changes to being a great group of guys with little teaching regarding the fundamentals. My personal feedback was very positive. The instructors said Iím doing what they are telling me and in the last few days it is all starting to click together. My overall goal should be to have fun and keep going out. And the specifics are to work on my banter and also to work on closing. Handling logistics, setting frames, and seeding something like an after party.

    Our last night at Hakkasan, Tiesto spinning! We had a blast and partied hard for the night. At around 4am I saw these two English chicks, a brunette and a cute blonde in a white dress, dancing by our table. The brunette was dancing with an alumni and the blonde was looking at me. I went over to her, said ďHelloĒ and we started making out before any of us said a second word. Soon thereafter the alumni leaves us and doesnít come back. The girl he was talking to is asking where he went. I found him and asked if he is coming back. When he told me he is trading up, there is another hotter girl bringing her friend over, I thought ďfuckĒ. Two of our guys had already tried coming in to wing me, but she wanted and was waiting for that alumni. He told me to just take them to the after party at the mansion and tell them he is coming later. I lead my girl out of the club while her friend keeps talking to the alumni. We two go back to the mansion, no one is there yet, I lead her to my room and before we start making out she asks me if her friend is coming. I ask in our WhatsApp group if she is coming and the alumni says she is coming over. I show her the message and we quickly get on to having sex. After a while, the door opens and her friends comes in saying that she should not worry, she is here. The night only gets better. Once we finish we go out and join the crew that came for the after party. We chat a bit and then most leave to go get some pizza. Iím alone with my girl again, we get back to my room and bang another time. We come out, have some pizza, and get back in the room to sleep. After a while, an intern comes into the room with the brunette and proceeds to bang her in the second bed. My girl is sleeping, Iím watching from time to time. We all fall asleep and wake up roughly two hours later. I give everyone some gum and escalate things with my girl, start kissing and biting her, getting us both undressed. The same is happening on the other bed. We end up each banging our girl and watching what the other couple is doing. After we are all done I order an Uber for the girls to get them back to their hotel. This was a first and an amazing experience.

    08/14/2016 Ė SundayĖ Day 29

    House BBQ time! Our last party in the house. We got the BBQ hot and ready, the home theater blasting the best summer Vegas hits, and I took charge in making sure we have strawberry/lime caipiroska and vodka watermelon. Itís we only got to have one big BBQ and pool party. There is always so much going on during the Vegas leg of the program. We partied until we had to get ready to go to XS Nightswim. I went as well but left early as I was dead tired.

    08/15/2016 Ė MondayĖ Day 30

    Woke up at 1am when the maids came over to help us all clean the mansion. We want to make sure we can come back next year to the same place. Everyone was packing, cleaning, stocking the bungalow for the last party, and pre-partying!

    The start of the night was rough. Lots of things that can kill your state. Problems with getting to the club without our rental cars, with tickets, with communication, with the bungalow, with lack of food. I said then and there that my goal was to go through this marathon and end the night in great state. This alone would be a great learning experience.

    After dealing with some chores and obstacles, I finally made my way to the bungalow at 2am and was ready to party hard. Alcohol was allowed and the goal of several of us was to be there as long as we could. Next day we had to be at the airport at 1pm to fly to Europe.

    When the club started closing down at 4am, we slowly all got back to the bungalow to party there. A lot of us, girls and guys, were naked in the hot tub as the sun was rising over the Las Vegas skyline.

    Around 10am I walk back up to the hot tub and itís almost empty now. There is a rockstar and a girl in there having sex. I jump into the hot tub and we end up having a threesome. The cherry on top of the whole Las Vegas leg.

  52. #52
    Join Date
    May 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    39
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    08/13/2016 – Saturday– Day 28

    Today we are having our final debrief during the Vegas leg. During the break we are more focused towards bonding and going out. Having fun and just keep collecting great reference experiences. In Stockholm the focus changes to being a great group of guys with little teaching regarding the fundamentals. My personal feedback was very positive. The instructors said I’m doing what they are telling me and in the last few days it is all starting to click together. My overall goal should be to have fun and keep going out. And the specifics are to work on my banter and also to work on closing. Handling logistics, setting frames, and seeding something like an after party.

    Our last night at Hakkasan, Tiesto spinning! We had a blast and partied hard for the night. At around 4am I saw these two English chicks, a brunette and a cute blonde in a white dress, dancing by our table. The brunette was dancing with an alumni and the blonde was looking at me. I went over to her, said “Hello” and we started making out before any of us said a second word. Soon thereafter the alumni leaves us and doesn’t come back. The girl he was talking to is asking where he went. I found him and asked if he is coming back. When he told me he is trading up, there is another hotter girl bringing her friend over, I thought “fuck”. Two of our guys had already tried coming in to wing me, but she wanted and was waiting for that alumni. He told me to just take them to the after party at the mansion and tell them he is coming later. I lead my girl out of the club while her friend keeps talking to the alumni. We two go back to the mansion, no one is there yet, I lead her to my room and before we start making out she asks me if her friend is coming. I ask in our WhatsApp group if she is coming and the alumni says she is coming over. I show her the message and we quickly get on to having sex. After a while, the door opens and her friends comes in saying that she should not worry, she is here. The night only gets better. Once we finish we go out and join the crew that came for the after party. We chat a bit and then most leave to go get some pizza. I’m alone with my girl again, we get back to my room and bang another time. We come out, have some pizza, and get back in the room to sleep. After a while, an intern comes into the room with the brunette and proceeds to bang her in the second bed. My girl is sleeping, I’m watching from time to time. We all fall asleep and wake up roughly two hours later. I give everyone some gum and escalate things with my girl, start kissing and biting her, getting us both undressed. The same is happening on the other bed. We end up each banging our girl and watching what the other couple is doing. After we are all done I order an Uber for the girls to get them back to their hotel. This was a first and an amazing experience.

    08/14/2016 – Sunday– Day 29

    House BBQ time! Our last party in the house. We got the BBQ hot and ready, the home theater blasting the best summer Vegas hits, and I took charge in making sure we have strawberry/lime caipiroska and vodka watermelon. It’s we only got to have one big BBQ and pool party. There is always so much going on during the Vegas leg of the program. We partied until we had to get ready to go to XS Nightswim. I went as well but left early as I was dead tired.

    08/15/2016 – Monday– Day 30

    Woke up at 1am when the maids came over to help us all clean the mansion. We want to make sure we can come back next year to the same place. Everyone was packing, cleaning, stocking the bungalow for the last party, and pre-partying!

    The start of the night was rough. Lots of things that can kill your state. Problems with getting to the club without our rental cars, with tickets, with communication, with the bungalow, with lack of food. I said then and there that my goal was to go through this marathon and end the night in great state. This alone would be a great learning experience.

    After dealing with some chores and obstacles, I finally made my way to the bungalow at 2am and was ready to party hard. Alcohol was allowed and the goal of several of us was to be there as long as we could. Next day we had to be at the airport at 1pm to fly to Europe.

    When the club started closing down at 4am, we slowly all got back to the bungalow to party there. A lot of us, girls and guys, were naked in the hot tub as the sun was rising over the Las Vegas skyline.

    Around 10am I walk back up to the hot tub and it’s almost empty now. There is a rockstar and a girl in there having sex. I jump into the hot tub and we end up having a threesome. The cherry on top of the whole Las Vegas leg.

  53. #53
    Join Date
    May 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    35
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    8-15-16 Sunday night XS swim. Last swim of Vegas. Couple realizations are that women want sex and that you can push thresholds a lot further than anticipated. I also realized that each woman has different thresholds and not always but usually the hot women have narrower thresholds initially but they will be nice to you and let you chat with them then you can start to open up the thresholds. Writing this I’m going to take a quick detour to an evening a couple weeks ago that I just recalled and had an epiphany about. A couple weeks ago I was talking to a smoking hot blonde and after the interaction Justin came up to me and said, “Great job man did you see how she was cold at first then you opened her up after a while.” Thinking about it that thought never really went through my mind. My mind was thinking about this is fun I’m having fun and this girl is a green and wants to talk with me and have fun. It made me realize it’s all about your thoughts. That night I also tried to push threshold and pull quickly. I had one girl ready to be taken to a cabana but her friend said no and another girl I did end up taking to a cabana and having fun with. It’s amazing how if you lead the woman will follow.

    8-16-16 – Final Bungalow Party. One word: Epic. Earlier that day at the gym I had gotten the number of a sexy 20 year old and I got her to come to the bungalow. She showed up at 3am. The problem was I was smacking it to a gorgeous black woman who wasn’t a hooker. Probably the only one in Vegas. Not racist, it’s just the truth. I had two girls so I had to pick one. I chose the black girl and threw the other girl who showed up at my buddy. She wasn’t happy and she was a green light down to have some fun. Things with my girl didn’t pan out. So initially I thought of going back to the girl I day gamed but my buddy was smashing it to her and he hasn’t been laid yet so I decided to let him keep going and hopefully make it happen. Group above individuals. So I went to the hot tub and with a bunch of dudes sat in the hot tub naked watching the sun come up and the cleaning crew clean the club. It was epic. You can already tell this guys are my brothers and we have 5 weeks left. It’s amazing. In the moment a bunch of other rockstars were thinking I was crazy and told me to go grab my girl back. I stood my thought that it’s the group above individuals. Helping another rockstar out is above personal gains. A couple guys told me I need to be more selfish and take what I want and that the other rockstar had his chance and that I should go take the girl. They made valid points in the moment but looking back I realize that group gain is above personal gain because you can only connect the dots backward and what follows is epic.

    I got out the hot tub and ready to walk out the door when 2 alumni bring to smoking hot girls in. One told me to stay so I did. He told me I could smack it to her so I tried in the bathroom but she resisted hard. We all got in the hot tub naked. 3 dudes and 3 chicks. One thing led to another and before long we made group sex happen. It was just me and the blonde going at it in the hot tub and everybody else left. My buddy stops by and hops in. As I’m having sex I told him what to do so we could get a 3 some going. The girl was all about it. It was an awesome experience to share with this woman and my buddy. We were finished and sat there in the hot tub satisfied as we just shared an amazing experience as the sun rose up over Vegas and the club. That never would have happened had I been selfish and tried to get my other girl back. Bottom line – group before individuals and the universe will pay you back. Give more than you receive.

  54. #54
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    35
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    What a journey so far! It has been such an amazing time these past couple days. The final bungalow party and the leave for a 2 week break. I could not have imagined all the events that would have transpired for this trip.
    The final bungalow party was amazing. The aspect of even having a bungalow brings so much social status, but more importantly allows for more fun. At one week into Las Vegas, you quickly learn that social status, income, and how you look generally have very little to do with how successful you are with women. However, if those things are coupled with a strong sense of self, masculinity, and wit, women draw into you like a moth to a flame. I ended up having two groups of women I met the night before wanting to come and hang out with me. One was a bride to be and the other was a friend of a 21 year old birthday girl. In my mind, I could not even fathom the fact that a bride to be would be so sexually responsive and open to kissing, touching, and caressing a complete stranger within 15 minutes. Iíve had a paradigm shift in my belief system. Las Vegas has brought new realities to me that I thought never were possible. The friend of the birthday girl ended up having to go drop her friend off and we were to meet at her hotel to cuddle for an after party. I ended up getting out of the bungalow way too late, enjoying my time with my friends and she ended up falling asleep before I could get there.
    Either way, I had the most amazing time in my life, and will never forget the great times I had at Marquee.
    All the Rockstars ended up cleaning the disastrous looking house and were packing for a 1 week trip to Croatia, then Prague. I could not believe we were half way in to the program. Time went by so fast, and my growth has been drastic. I can not imagine how much more I will grow by the end of the program.
    We land in Split, Croatia and have to take a van ride to the docks where we take a ferry to an island called Hvar. This is one of the islands that host Yacht Week and has so much entertainment. I get to Hvar later in the night, and already I can tell how much fun we were going to have. The women here seemed even more beautiful, exotic, and sexy. We were all very excited. We went hard to the paint as soon as we got in. Immediately we went to a place called Carpe Diem and Hula Hula. English is the spoken, but since it is a second language for most of the travelers or residents, some verbal banter and general conversation was lost in translation. Our subcoms became again a dominating factor in talking to women. I have noticed a little difficulty in this setting but am understanding the points I need to improve on. As one of our core instructors said, ďIt is advised you get your 800mg worth of day gameĒ into your daily routine. He pretty much emphasized the fact that your conversation and mindset should be on for most of the day. This will drastically improve how well you generally are with your communication skills. Overall, we are having an amazing time just being here. The view, water, and general atmosphere is like nothing I have ever seen. The plan is to get a boat, rent some jetskiís, quads, and even go for a cave tour. At night, we are just going to keep on doing what we came here to do: Have fun, improve and party. You end up learning that you will forget the wild nights of partying, but will never forget the amazing people you spent it with.

  55. #55
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Age
    37
    Posts
    38
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Journal 11

    Tuesday, day 35: Today we traveled all day. The first flight was from Las Vegas to Frankfurt, Germany. That is the longest flight Iíve ever been on. Not having slept almost at all the last couple of days I was really hoping to sleep for most of the flight to catch up a little bit but my body was completely against that plan obviously. Instead, I caught up on some TV because I havenít watched any since I left Pittsburgh four months ago.

    Wednesday, day 36: We arrived in Germany and headed towards the next flight that will get us to Split, Croatia. Iím glad we had several hours between flights because the airline check in took forever and security gave me major shit searching all my bags so I barely made the flight. From Split we had to take a ferry an hour and a half to the island of Hvar. I was tired on the cab ride from the airport to the ferry but once we got on the ferry I caught a second wind. The other guys were rested from the flight and there were a ton of people on the ferry headed to Hvar so it was game on. Why wait till we get there? One of the guys was talking to these two girls from Belgium, a blonde and a brunette, so I stopped by. By the end of the trip all of us were sitting around with them just bantering about stupid shit and having fun. They were both pretty good at bantering, but one, the brunette, was probably the funniest girl Iíve ever met. I feel like I got even better at bantering by the end of the ferry ride. We finally got to the hotel and got checked in around 1 am and went down into the city square to grab some food. Almost everything was closed, this is not like Vegas at all! It really concerned me because even the bars were closing. Maybe Hvar wasnít a good choice for a place to come on our break but alumni from previous years have had a lot of fun here so Iíll reserve judgement for now. A couple of guys went out to the next island over to Carpe Diem beach club instead of coming to eat and let us know they werenít going to close until 5 am. Sleep sounds good right now but I can sleep later, there are women there and I want to talk to them so I made my way over there a little after 3 am. I see what people like so much about this place, itís outside on an island and there are dark beaches and wooded areas everywhere. Myself and the other guys noticed another big difference between Vegas and here though; the women do not seem to be as receptive to being talked to. We have to figure out what we have to do differently or this is going to be a brutal eight days.

    Thursday, day 37: Went exploring the town some today. Iím starting to notice something else about the women here; Iím pretty sure they all do a ton of squats. Being an ass man, I am in heaven! After dinner one of the guys and I walked around and started talking to everyone. This went a lot better than talking to girls at the club last night. I ended up with two numbers by the time we got back to the hotel. We started the night out at Carpe Diem bar here in Hvar and planned to go to Carpe Diem beach club after that. Found two women from London at the bar to take to the club with us, things are looking up a bit. I ended up losing them before heading to the club though and decided to check out Pink Elephant, a club on this island, instead because a South Korean girl I met after dinner earlier sent me a message inviting us out. But, the London girls are staying in the same hotel as us so we will find them later Iím sure. Pink Elephant was pretty cool, inside club that plays American Rock music, but it seems like almost all the girls came with guys. We had a ton of fun anyway and I ran into the South Korean near the end of the night. She was talking to some guy from Sweden but left him as soon as she saw me. He wasnít very happy about it but I thought it was pretty funny. Plus, it tells me I mustíve done pretty good with her earlier. Within a couple of minutes, we left the club and headed back to my hotel. After having some fun, we were lying in bed chatting and she invited me to come stay with her in Oslo, Norway for a while after I leave Stockholm next month. Sheís pretty cool and Iíve never been to Norway so maybe Iíll do that. Turned out to be a great night!

  56. #56
    Join Date
    May 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    35
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Tuesday was a travel day for us. I literally had no sleep from the bungalow party and having a hot tub threesome from the night before. Any sleep I was going to get would be on the airplane. After around 20 hours of travel time and a 7 hour time zone difference we arrived in Hvar at about midnight or so. I was fucking exhausted. The only sleep I got was on the airplane which is shitty sleep at best. So naturally when I got to Hvar I went out and partied like a rockstar. I closed down the club at 5 am then as I was walking back to the hotel a group of guys sitting on yacht were hollering at these girls to come on their boat. They kept walking but as a joke I turned and started walking up their gangplank. They thought it was hilarious and invited me to drink with them. Guys were young guys from Kuwait, made rich in the oil business. When I say rich I mean this yacht was a pretty penny. We bullshitted about Tiesto and EDM and different cities for partying. It was great. They tried again to get girls walking past to come on the yacht with no success (no shit). I told them that the next group of girls that walked past I would get them on this boat. They didn’t believe me so naturally the next group I ran down and stopped the girls. Within 3 minutes the 6 French girls were on the yacht with us partying and drinking as the sun was coming up. It was fucking amazing. One of the French girls literally told me her friends said she could fuck me. I really didn’t care about getting laid at that point. I was having a blast sitting on the back of this yacht and bullshitting and flirting with the French women. I felt like a King.

    Thursday I slept all day and went out all night. We partied at the club and ended up getting a table. I realized that it was tough to even get engaged with a girl in that club. Game seems different here. I think most of that is in my mind as it is a new location and I am really in my mind, probably from lack of sleep. At the end of the night I talked to these girls walking back from the bar. They were literally the last girls on our way back. My girl was super into me from the start and ended up coming home with me and ditching her friend. It was a fun night and we had some good conversation. She said she had a bf which I believed so we didn’t have sex but had other fun. It was a good night. Things to remember is that it pays to do that one last conversation and keep working it until the bitter end. I can name that most of the conversations and girls I’ve been with have been from the end of the night. The hard yards are hard yards for a reason but they pay off.
    Despite pulling a girl I was still in my head so the next day I did some day game to snap out of it which worked. Friday I told myself I would go to bed early and by early I meant 4:30am. It wasn’t exactly what I had hoped for but I had a fun night so I stayed out later than anticipated.

  57. #57
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    35
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    The past couple days have been absolutely amazing. We have been spending our time in Hvar going to the bar Hula Hula and the Pink Champagne and Carpe Diem club. Unlike the first few days where the group dynamic shifted and broke up, the past two days have been especially great because the group came together after the initial lack of communication. A team meeting cleared up the air and brought the group even closer together. What I realized and have been told by some alumni is that you will easily forget the girls you talk to and the wild nights, but you will never forget the people you spent it with. This is a band of brothers that are here to support you even more so perhaps than your friends and family back at home. We all had this self-realization during our meeting and decided to make even more of an effort to bond in the next few nights we have remaining.
    If you can believe it, the women here are even more stunning and beautiful than the women Iíve seen in Las Vegas. Their skin tone, complexion, and bodies are flawless. Women from all over Europe come to this Island to relax and enjoy their free time. One of the most important things Iíve noticed is how we are struggling as a group to get through to them. Mostly all of us had success in Las Vegas and definitely felt comfortable towards the end of our Las Vegas leg. Once we came here, our same techniques and communication skills did not somehow transfer. My thoughts on this are that Europeans grow up being kinesthetic and ďtouchyĒ by nature. As Americans, a lot of us perceive a kiss on the cheek or a long hug as slightly excessive. In contrast, these are things Europeans do upon meeting strangers. In essence, what I feel is necessary is basically a stronger approach and more touching. We have to be even more comfortable in our own skin and be able to portray an even higher level of dominance to show our interest and masculinity. Weíve all come to a consensus to improve our subcoms and non verbal communication.
    Last night was one of the best nights I have ever had in my life. Something switched in me internally that I have never felt before. I started to see the dance that was necessary in building attraction. I understood the general level of masculinity needed to call yourself a true man. I literally couldnít count the approaches Iíve done last night, but each and everyone was great. Even when it could have gone better, I realized I framed the outcome better and it fed my brain to think even more positively and be less self-critical. This did wonders for me. When I stayed out of my head, had a great time, and was social, I understood the person I could become. He was masculine, energetic, funny, social, intelligent and all the things I wanted to be but never knew I had in me. It was a powerful night to have this realization. My fellow rockstars have definitely helped me to get to that state last night, and I cannot thank them enough. This morning I woke up feeling great and knowing what I need to do and also reassured that my ideal self is within me. Now, it is up to me to figure out how to maintain this energy and momentum going forward. I am definitely excited to go out tonight and continue to celebrate the best time in my life with my new friends.

  58. #58
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Age
    37
    Posts
    38
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Journal 12

    Friday, day 38: I started the day off feeling great after getting laid last night. For most of the day I just hung out around town with a few of the guys. Since talking to girls in the day time turned into a great thing last night I have decided that I should be doing more of that. In fact, it seems like it may be the key here in Hvar. I didnít mention in yesterdayís blog that my South Korean from Norway had a friend with her. But, she did, and it was a bit of a mess. Several of the other guys were hitting on her at the same time. I thought twice that she was going to end up getting super uncomfortable and them both leaving, but luckily that didnít happen. So, apparently she was actually interested in one of the guys so the four of us planned to go have a quick drink. They still have packing to do so they canít stay out late, and we have more women to meet so that works out perfect. Instead of meeting them at a bar I invited them to meet us at the hotel first, at the other guyís room, since their hotel is right next door. Of course we have alcohol there so there is no need to go anywhere at that point. After a short while I get my girl inside and leave the other two outside. She had apparently promised her friend she wasnít going to do anything with me or leave her alone with the other guy. I had been careful to leave them alone at the right time though so I knew heíd only need a few minutes to make the friend want to stay with him so I pushed my girl against the wall and started making out with her to buy him time. I was right, and within 2 minutes I saw them making out outside. I pointed this out to my girl and told her to go check with her friend if she would be okay with us going to my room for a while. He had done what he needed to do so the friend okayed us leaving them alone. After everyone was done we walked them back to their hotel and came back to shower and get ready to go out. I have learned that going into the club after you just got laid is the best way to do it. We ended up going to Pink Champagne, which I mistakenly called Pink Elephant in the last post somehow, again. We talked to some girls but there were only a few there that werenít already with guys. It didnít matter though because we had not only already had a great night, but we had also become a bit closer through that whole experience.

    Saturday, day 39: Today me and the other guy from last night went and saw those girls at their hotel to go swimming for a bit before they had to go. After that we went up to their room with them while they finished the last of their packing. We ended up laying on their beds with them making out when that was done. Things started to get pretty hot and then an alarm went off telling them it was checkout time. Damnit! I know where that was headed and really wish we wouldíve had another thirty minutes, haha. At night we went to Carpe Diem beach club. Most of us walked down by the beach when we got there and ended up sitting in a circle by the water talking. It was a very unique experience; Iíve never been involved in anything like this before. We stayed there, outside of the club, for close to two hours just talking with each other. I feel like the bond between us probably doubled in that two hours. And then, when we went into the club, things were a little different. It was like the matrix was unlocked for me. I could watch a guy and girl talking and see the body language on both sides so clearly. When I walked up to a girl I knew in less than a second if she liked me, didnít like me, or was unsure if she did yet or not. When I had a conversation with them I just knew what I needed to say and when. Everything just clicked into place. An hour in I was about to walk out with this girl but her friend, who we were headed to tell goodbye, grabbed her and took her away from me. The girl was clearly upset with her friend about it and wanted to go with me, but that didnít happen this time. I donít know yet if this will stay like this, if it was just because of the emotional state I was in from my bonding experience before walking into the club, or if it is just a glimpse at where I am about to be but, either way I am more excited than I have ever been about the future.

    Sunday, day 40: Today ended up being a lazy day with some swimming in the ocean and some swimming in the pool. At night we went to a bar for a short time and then went back out to the beach club. I was still seeing things pretty clearly but not quite as much so as last night. The night was going pretty good until it started raining and they had to shut down. I was a little disappointed about that but still had some fun with the guys before that happened so I consider it a great night.

  59. #59
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Age
    38
    Posts
    36
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Skydiving
    We went skydiving in Vegas! To be honest I was a bit apprehensive about the whole thing. I've been skydiving >10 times and I find that the 10 mins of thrill is not worth the 4 hours of driving/waiting around. I'm glad I went though. Besides being a bonding experience there was actually some real insight that I believe applies to game which was put very succinctly by one of the other rockstars.

    If you've ever been tandem, skydiving this will seem very familiar to you. The first thing that happens is your tandem instructor essentially distracts you with a little bit of banter/normal conversation. He makes some jokes, he asks you where you are from. And dispersed with this is some simple safety stuff. It's all very calm and collected. When you get on the plane it's all very normal. The first time there is a real feeling of excitement is when they open the door. During this time the instructor is again calm and collected, speaking to you calmly and then he slowly positions you to the door and you jump.

    For a girl, a sexual experience should be much the same way. In essence you distract her logical brain with talking so that body language can communicate true intent. When it's time you have to lead dominantly and strongly, but with an underlying current of calmness. You've done this before and there is nothing to be afraid of. A few moments of tension and excitement spike the interaction. And then at the right time, you jump.

    The indoor club
    One of the cool things about rockstar is that alumnis from years past show up on nights out. They share in the table costs and bring insight as they work on their own game. A lot of the alumnis have commented on how they think that the indoor clubs are really difficult environments because it's really loud and hard to talk and girls aren't as open to being hit on. I think the exact opposite. It's all about body language, you have an excuse to get really close and build tension, and on top of all of that we have $10,000 tables at the hottest night clubs in Vegas.

    We did 3 days in a row of indoor clubs: Hakkasan, Omnia, and Hakkasan again. Looking back I had 3 epic nights in Vegas.

    On night 1 we were at Hakkasan and early in the night I met this amazing blonde girl who was with a bachelorette group. I love this interaction because I approached a girl in the group that was dancing at the edge of the group but the whole time I had my eye on this one girl standing in the middle of the group. Somehow I waded my way in, introducing myself to everyone, met the girl I liked and essentially pulled her back to the table by herself. Everyone was amazed at how I was able to do this. Strong leading let me lead her all the way to my room upstairs where I turned into a giant pussy. Essentially I wasn't confident enough to push for sex and we left the room with nothing more then a makeout.

    On night 2 me and one of the other rockstars got into this amazing interaction early on in the night where we met these 2 beautiful asian girls. We've been developing this concept that we call group bubble. A few times we've discovered that when we are in an interaction we will split up as soon as we start talking to girls. This results in one of the girls pulling the other one away. To combat this we have developed what we like to call group bubble: it's when we all just hang out together as a group and it works wonders!

    Night 3 was back at Hakkasan and the table was packed. As usual I brought a super hot blonde back to the table. But this time I wasn't able to create a group bubble vibe with her friends and they left. The power of group bubble is so important...

    The last few days of Vegas were a blur. I saw the Asian girl I met at Omnia again and had an amazing time with her. We had a very powerful connection and a very strong 2nd interaction.

    Croatia Days 1-3
    Europe is a much different animal than Vegas. The men here are much more dominant and masculine and the girls are more sexually liberated and feminine. Our Vegas vibe of approaching very strongly and then hanging around and being cool guys is falling flat on it's face. Banter is more difficult as well when English is not the common language. Also the girls are generally less reactive than North American girls.

    We went to Hula Hula which is this very cool outdoor beach bar that runs from 5PM to 11PM. We were terrible inside. The quality of the girls looks wise is super high which I think is making us a bit nervous. On top of that I think the girls are expecting us to be a lot more bold than we are being.

    What I'm also coming to realize is that girls are shy too. Especially around dominant, good looking, masculine guys. What I'm finding is that before I used to think if girls were standoffish it was because they didn't like me, now I am realizing that actually, most of the time they really like me and it scares them a little bit. The result of this is the girls seems standoffish/shy.

    A couple of other interesting things have happened. A few times now when I've approached a girl or a group their first reaction is to say no or nod no. This apparently scares most guys away. Even staying for just a few additional seconds usually turns the interaction right around. I literally had a girl nod no to me tonight and within 2 minutes I had taken her from her friends to the bar and was ramping things up physically with her.

    Tonight was a bit strange for me. I was super on early in the night and then somehow I got into my head. Couldn't banter, couldn't approach and just basically shut down.

    Mindset is so important and is the essential root of everything. When you are in a good mood and confident everything works amazing. Altering your mindset is they key to all of this. More on this later.

  60. #60
    Join Date
    May 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    35
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Vegas Reflection

    Coming into Vegas I really had no idea what to expect. You hear the stories and you read the blogs but to really experience it for yourself is something completely different. It was on day one that I knew this was something special. Nowhere on earth do you have such an awesome group of men coming together for one purpose and that is to become better. Vegas has changed me in ways that I never thought possible. Ways that go way beyond ‘game’. If you would have asked me before the Vegas leg that these changes would have been made I would have thought, you were crazy. It has been about more than simply learning some techniques and strategies. It is about changing you from where you were into a man. It’s about making you complete and whole and all areas of your life.

    One of the most influential aspects of my transformation has been the inner game aspect. A recent alum came back to do some inner game work with the rockstars and it was extremely helpful. Everybody carries with them shit from the past which they haven’t let go of for whatever reason. Most people just aren’t realizing they are carrying it with them or believe they need to carry it with them as it serves a purpose but in reality, it doesn’t. For me it was stuff from my childhood that I realized I hadn’t let go of. Its crazy to have it brought back up and released. I was in tears as I was reliving some of my past during the session. Once it was released it was like a weight was lifted off of my shoulders. I haven’t felt the same since and in the best of ways.

    Rockstar is all about challenging your beliefs and your assumptions you have about the world and yourself as a person. Vegas definitely did that for me. I am still solidifying these new beliefs but the Vegas leg has really changed how I look at the world, relationships, women and myself. I’ll dig into each one and explain. As a general global view I look at life the world in more of a “you only get one life, make the most of it.” In general, prior to rockstar I was confined by the normal social rules and even more so the typical pattern of life. Get a good job, get married, buy house, have kids, get new care, retire, etc. Now I realize that you don’t have to follow that model if you don’t want. Following the typical societal model isn’t wrong or bad but only if that is what you truly want. I now see that there are so many other options or living life.

    I now see relationships as different. They typical monogamous relationship doesn’t always work and now I see that it definitely isn’t the only option. I can make a relationship be of any choosing I want to. I don’t have to follow the standard model and truthfully am even challenging whether or not I believe in monogamy. Also I see in terms of relationships that there needs to be a clear man/woman polarity for it to work. The more masculine you are as a man the more feminine she can be and she will thank you for it. It’s a beautiful thing to see as a man. I also realize that taking care of a woman is what a true man should do. He should do it because he is coming from a masculine place and not supplicating but if the intention is right, it is extremely powerful.

    I have changed my views on women to a so much healthier viewpoint. Instead of seeing woman as slightly jaded and mean toward certain men, I now see how and why women act as they do. I also don’t put my value on women. Women, their energy is always changing. As masculine men we are rocks and should be able to stay strong. I would say now if a woman is being feminine I simply smile because I know that is ‘woman’ in its purest form and I love it.

    Lastly, the changes I have seen in myself have been great. I think before Vegas I saw myself not as a man but a boy. Somebody who could do all the actions but never had that true self-assurance and true core confidence. Vegas taught me what it means to truly be masculine in every sense of the word. Our culture doesn’t teach masculinity anymore. In fact, it demotes it. This is the problem with men today. Vegas teaches you what it means to be masculine and what it means to go after the things you want and not settle for anything less. This something I am still working at but the Vegas portion gave me the tools to see what that feels and looks like for me. It has opened the threshold to see that it is possible for me to be the man I want to be.

    In summary the Vegas portion has been way more than getting tables every night and partying. It will shake you upside down and have you coming out the other end a different person. It is hard to think that we still have half of the program left. I feel I have experience a lot of growth and I can’t believe I have half of the program left to go. Vegas has been something very special. I have shattered so many limiting belief and have numerous new experiences to add to my reference experience list. Experiences that to me would have only been distant fantasies had it not been for Vegas.

  61. #61
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Age
    37
    Posts
    38
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Vegas Reflection

    It is crazy to me to think that Rockstar is already half way over. The Vegas leg was a hell of a rollercoaster but it went by entirely too quickly. There is a saying within Project Rockstar that says ďYou only get one Rockstar.Ē I have kept that in the back of my mind since almost the first day and every time I think about how quickly this is all happening I use it as motivation to give all of myself over to the program in order to make the most of it. There have probably been times I could have pushed a little harder but I feel like I have done my best for the most part and going forward I will push as hard as I can.

    One of the things I was most nervous about before I got to Vegas was living in a house full of guys I donít even know. Iíve been independent for a long time at this point and actually enjoy living alone and having privacy. Once everyone arrived and we met each other I saw that it probably wouldnít be too bad. Within a few days I actually began to enjoy having all these guys around. That was definitely something I didnít expect, but they did a great job of putting this group together. The guys are all unique in some way and it is obvious that everyone is very driven, which was a big factor in what got each of us into this program. By the end of Vegas, I was already starting to dread the day that I have to say goodbye to some of these guys. Hopefully some of the group will continue to travel together after Rockstar has ended and I can figure out a way to be one of those guys. I feel like I function much better as part of this group than I ever did alone.

    Coming into Vegas I thought I had a good idea of what to expect. I had done my first bootcamp less than a year ago, and was at Super Conference 9 months ago. I imagined that this would be like Super Conference with the guys living together. I figured the clubs and the material would all be the same. That isnít how it went though. The class size was much smaller. The clubs and table were better. And the material wasnít even close. I saw pretty quickly that this was going to be better than I had anticipated.

    I was expecting to learn a lot about how to go into a bar or club and pick up hot women. They started out talking about how to get back to our masculine selves that we were meant to be. That was great and all but that wasnít what I came for. I felt like I was pretty masculine already. I didnít do physical labor or work on cars but I was still a man. At least thatís what I thought coming in. As they continued talking I realized that there are a lot of masculine traits that I was actually missing and a lot of the traits I have that I thought women liked so much were actually feminine. Not to say that they donít like them from time to time but I learned that there has to be a balance of masculinity and femininity in a relationship and if I was being too feminine a girl would never be able to be her full feminine self with me, and that is actually what women are looking for. When I was growing up, my father was a truck driver so I was mostly raised by my mother. It makes perfect sense that I would have taken on more feminine traits because of that. This would be the foundation on which the entire program is built. One masculine trait is going after what you want and being the person you want to be, unapologetically. In the end, I did learn how to pick up women while I was in Las Vegas. But not by using lines and routines, but rather by being the best version of myself and removing the pressure Iíve been putting on myself in those situations and just having fun.

    Vegas taught me many things about myself. I donít know at what point in life I began to think that most women donít find me attractive. Probably was an assumption I made after being rejected by one girl when I was young, which is extremely silly, but thatís how our minds work. After talking to hundreds of women in Vegas I now see that that is simply not true. In fact, I believe that most women find me attractive now. Iíve always thought I was boring in conversations with women. What I have learned about myself is that I was only boring because I was talking about what I thought they wanted to talk about instead of something I was actually interested in. Once I flipped that switch I saw a completely different reaction from women in conversation, they were intrigued rather than bored. I also learned that the more comfortable I become in my masculinity, the more I enjoy talking to women. There is something about giving them a safe place to be totally feminine and watching them do it that is addicting.

    I can see that I have changed quite a bit after being in Vegas for a month with these guys. It also seems as if the momentum of that growth is steadily increasing. That makes me super excited for the next month in Europe. They say you only get one Rockstar because you arenít able to go through the program a second time. One of the guys pointed out the other night that we can still travel together and continue this experience when Rockstar is over. I know that some of the guys wonít do that, thatís just the way things go. But thinking of the growth to come even beyond the next month is incredible. They have given us the tools we need to get what we want out of life. Now we just have to use those tools.

  62. #62
    Join Date
    May 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    39
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    08/16-18/2016 – Tuesday - Thursday– Days 31 - 33

    Tuesday felt really weird. We got back to the mansion at around 11am after spending the night/morning at the bungalow. Once there my mind went into overdrive. I was trying to wrap my head around the fact that we are leaving Las Vegas, how fast it went by, what happened during these four weeks, how much I’ve changed, what is in store for the next weeks, and what just happened this last night. All at the same time. I didn’t know what to focus on first. This is how my mind behaved for the next 24 hours, until we got to Croatia.

    I quickly packed my stuff and helped clean the mansion. We got on an Uber to the airport, checked in and soon were on our way to Frankfurt on an 11-hour flight. We then hopped on another flight to Split, took a ferry to Stari Grad and a bus to Hvar. After 27 hours of travel from door to door, we were in our hotel in Hvar.

    The first two days in Croatia I rested a lot. One night I slept for 17 hours, as I didn’t sleep any on our last night in Vegas or on the flight. This was much needed as I was on the verge of getting really sick.

    This whole program is very well designed. We are gradually moving from a place that is very distant from our usual day-to-day reality like Las Vegas, to a vacation place like Croatia, to a more normal city like Stockholm. I think it’s very important to go through these changes so we learn to adjust to different scenarios. Even adjusting to not having instructors around right now and later have them back again to keep us on track of becoming the best we can be.

    Croatia has been very different so far. The girls are a lot hotter, the guys as well. Everyone dresses more nicely. The clubs are smaller; day game is so much more fruitful here. I’m having a rough time adjusting to all these changes.

    What I keep coming back to is: how fucking important our mindset is. If you think it is normal to approach girls walking down the street, then it is normal. If you think you are confident, then you are confident. If you think you can do something, then you can do it. It’s so easy to fall on some kind of negative thinking trap where you tell yourself some bullshit excuses that if you don’t pay attention to it, that becomes your reality. Every day I fight to make the changes we are going through my new reality. It’s easy to attribute great interactions you had with women to some external factors you don’t have control about. But that’s not the case. These great interactions happened because of all we have been through, everything the instructors taught us, the changes in our personality. I’ll work hard to ingrain these new beliefs during the next weeks and have this be my new reality.

  63. #63
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    35
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    VEGAS REFLECTION

    Project Rockstar in itself has been the best investment I have made in my entire life. Even after getting accepted, I spent a good amount of time thinking if the time and income I spent away from my business and home would be worth it. Would the juice be worth the squeeze? Judging from the Las Vegas segment of the program I can say it has been worth it. I came into this program with extreme approach anxiety, very little confidence, social skills, and communication skills. Thus far, I have improved drastically in each of these categories and could only attribute my success to the Las Vegas portion of the program.
    The first 10 days of the program were the most critical. Iíve done a 10 day bootcamp before, but somehow the pressure of the program, being with a group of peers, and having the social support forced me to take the bold positive action I needed to improve and grow. In each of 10 days we worked on a different aspect of building ourselves. Normal conversation, banter, sexual conversation, non-verbal communication, clothing style, entrepreneurship, and emotional self-development were all things that were worked on during the 10 days.
    The most powerful day for me was when one of the instructors came by to teach on masculinity and developing your inner confidence. It was very similar to Tony Robinís Unleash the Power Within. A major difference was that it was a very intimate setting, and allowed me to get individualized attention. Growing up in a motherly environment without a dominant masculine father molded me into a guy that was somewhat indecisive, emotional, soft, and not sexual. Among other things, all these traits do not create an attractive man. I realized this fully only after this portion of the seminar.
    Another element this particular instructor added to the program was releasing the pain of your past. Many of us carry the baggage of fear, tension, anger, anxiety, or even depression with us as we grow older. The 1 on 1 exercise involved the instructor finding out a particular event or situation from your history that gave rise to your non-constructing issues or thoughts. He attributes a physical dimension to this event or situation and releases it from your body through an exercise. By the end of this exercise, you feel so much lighter and freed from your past. I think this exercise has changed my mental state for the better permanently. I can now understand the power of meditation, focus, and breathing. I think practicing these techniques on a daily or weekly basis, can make a dramatic impact in how you live your life and what you can accomplish.
    The energy, activities and varieties of venues in Las Vegas make it a city like no other. I donít think there is a better city in the world to get a stronger foundation in communicating with and attracting women as a man. I would probably say New York City and Las Vegas are the two best cities in the country for this just for the mere fact that it attracts tourists from within the U.S. and all over the world. On any given night at the clubs, you can talk to women from multiple cities and countries. The importance in this is that communication of masculinity has no borders. As a man, I understand that I need to take bold positive action, be more direct, have no shame in sexualizing, and pursue the things I want with passion.
    Subcommunication has been a large issue of mine that I have improved drastically, but still need to work on. Non-verbal communication through body language, eye contact, facial gestures, and hand gestures is so important in terms of communicating your masculinity.
    Many of us have grew up with improper gait or posture, odd facial expressions or hand gestures, and also poor eye contact. Whether it be from the cultural environment you were raised in, a traumatic experience you had, or just learned, it didnít matter. The important thing to me now was rewiring my brain to show masculinity in my non verbal communications. I had a hunch when I walked, weird facial expressions, looked away when I talked to someone, and also had a slight speech impediment. Awareness and practice for me is the answer. It is great to have instructors like these watch you and tell you like it is. How many people in your current life would comment on your lack of eye contact or posture? Most would rather say something behind your back. I have made drastic improvements on all fronts, and a few instructors mentioned I look like a different person.
    The most important aspect of Las Vegas was the brotherhood and activities that were done together. I have never been part of a fraternity or surrounded by masculine men growing up, so the opportunity to actually live with these people I have never met and wanted to work on the same thing, was priceless. When you live with someone, you get a true depiction of their character, bond a whole lot more, and often times create a bond so strong, the connection often ends up being for life. This is especially the case if the people you are living with do everything they can to support you and are also open minded and on their own journey of self-improvement. I have seen my brothers change before my very own eyes in the past 4 weeks. People who were anxious, depressed are now gregarious and bold. People who came in with an ego now understand teamwork and have been humbled by the experience. One brother thought he can float through the program not pushing himself to the max. The wonderful thing about having the instructors and people around you is that they call you out on things you need to work on. The instructors especially have seen many different types of people, and are an extremely good judge of character. Shooting guns, sky diving, going on clubbing, and even reflecting together all have contributed to our tight bond. I for one, have never had this type of friendship in my life and appreciate the program and the people behind it for its creation and continuance.

  64. #64
    Join Date
    May 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    35
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Saturday 8-20-16

    Went out with the boys Saturday night. I have gotten into a system here now and I really am feeling the momentum. When I first came here I was so out of it that I really wasnít letting myself enjoy this experience fully. I guess you can say culture shock. Getting into a routine and its awesome. My buddy introduced me to a blonde from a neighboring country. It was on from the start. When my buddy made an introduction the girl looked me up and down and said I like. From that point it was a few sexual spikes and then went right into bf/gf frame for the rest of the night. I really donít even say much with the girl when Iím in bf/gf frame. I just am making sure that I have the sexual intent there before I go into bf/gf mode. I realize that it doesnít take too much and Iím not giving myself credit for my presence and attractiveness. I am seeing that if a girl appears standoffish its not because she isnít interested but because she is very interested and nervous and peoples natural reaction when nervous is to overcompensate and act extremely cool and disinterested. After 3 hours at the bar and some awesome wingman skills by my fellow rockstar I pulled her to my room and we had some fun. Shot out to my wing for the assist. Never underestimate the power of a good wing.

    Sunday 8-21-16

    Pretty standard day of walking around, doing some day game, eating and bullshitting with the boys during lunch and dinner. One group of girls we stopped during day game were extremely closed off when we first started. But we acted un phased and kept normal fun conversation. They started to open up and it was beautiful to see. 3 rockstars and 3 gorgeous French women. I could literally see the thresholds open. It was beautiful to see. It also showed that you donít have to go guns blazing and sexual every time. There is a lot to be said for being a normal, chill, cool dude. I feel that is a problem for some of the guys. In Vegas they were told to push thresholds and bust through them. That mentality is carrying over here itís too much in a lot of instances. This interaction was a major turning point for realizing that you donít have to ramp super hard, every time, especially during the day or early on in the night. I went to bed early on Sunday as I felt I was getting sick so I only stayed out until 1am or so.

    Monday 8-22-16

    We rented scooters and rode around the island. Fucking awesome. The views are some of the best Iíve ever seen in my life. We also went to the castle overlooking Hvar. It was gorgeous and that alone is worth the trip. Monday night I went out again and was a little disheveled from being sick and feeling tired so I didnítí stay out long but did go out for a bit. Nothing major but still got reference experiences in.

  65. #65
    Join Date
    May 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    39
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    08/22/2016 – Monday – Day 37

    Breakfast at 9am with some of the guys so we can later pick up scooters to tour the island. The scooters were only 50cc, but it was better this way, as some of the guys have never driven a scooter before. We got a map and some directions from the rental lady and after some instructions n how to drive the scooters off we went. We stopped whenever we had a good view to take some pictures and videos. Our first stop was at the beach of Milna. It’s great to leave the heavily touristic city of Hvar and see some of the more normal places around the island.

    After a few more stops we sat down at the town of Jelsa to grab lunch. It was very windy, the sun was shinning, and the sea was white because of the waves. Sitting there at the port looking out into the scenery with awesome friends by your side felt incredible.

    We later drove up to the highest peak to take some pictures. One of the rockstars almost got into a fight because of some jerk that tried to run him over. Another one was driving on fumes. We made some videos while driving as well. We got back late in the afternoon, I took a bite and headed to bed as next morning we planned to rent a boat and go out for a day trip.

    08/23/2016 – Tuesday– Day 38

    We woke up early and had breakfast together with plans to go buy supplies for the day and then board the boat. Turns out it was very windy early in the morning already, so the captain of the boat called us and recommended we postpone the trip to the next day, as the sea would likely be very choppy and take a lot of the fun out of the experience.

    I then decided to make this an inner game day and spent most of the day either by the pool or back in my room reading, writing, and thinking about everything that is going on. It’s always good to have a clear head and know what you are working on and why. How you can get the most out of this experience. Self-awareness is a skill that in my opinion is crucial and should be developed.

    08/24/2016 – Wednesday– Day 39

    The day of the boat trip! One of us speaks the local language and was able to get us a great deal. Spend the whole day on a 50-foot boat/yacht. We bought some supplies at the local grocery store, like food and alcohol, and went to the port to jump on the boat.

    A rockstar brought two Scottish chicks that joined us for the day and off we went. What a superb day. We spent the day talking, drinking, partying, island hopping, swimming, chilling, and having massive fun. We stopped at island to swim to the beach that was between some cliffs and later to another island to have dinner. It was a great time to get to know everyone better. Sadly we were missing one guy, as he was sick.

    We got back to the hotel at around 9pm, took a shower and went out to Hula Hula for our last night partying. Had a sick time and tomorrow we are off to Prague for five nights.

  66. #66
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    35
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Hvar, Croatia is almost coming to an end. Thankfully, one of the alumni gave us incredible input about what this break should be. A few days in after Las Vegas, a majority of us just wanted a break and to relax. It created a difference of time schedules and also a rift within the group. Other rockstars, regardless of time difference grouped up and did their own thing anyway. What this alumni had told us was that it will be the nights you wonít remember, and the people that you will never forget. All of us may never be in the same room or vicinity again, so cherish the moments with your brothers and spend time with them to bond even closer and help each other out.
    Given this great advice, we decided to plan some dinners and activities as a group. Even though the majority of these past couple days were not spent talking to smoking hot women, I had no other greater time spending it with brothers. We had a team meeting and decided to make time for more group dinners, rent out scooters and take an island tour, and also rent a mini yacht for a day. The scooters were so much fun! There is nothing like the rush of riding on foreign country roads with views that are breathtaking. We were like a motor bike gang that literally took the whole road. We saw views that included beautiful rocky beaches with aqua blue water, country side tea and wine vineyards, and then rode up a 10,000 foot mountain with amazing views of the island. What an amazing ride!
    Two days after this incredible ride, we had decided to rent a 50 foot Sunseeker yacht. This would be the first time I would be on a yacht, and to have this experience with the people I am, is truly epic. Due to the last minute decision, we only had little time to get numbers and meet girls to come on our yacht. Also, the fact that the boat needed to leave at 8am, was another issue that impeded girls from joining our party. Either way, we had a few girls on board but regardless had an amazing time bonding with the guys. We put the music on blast, took in the sun, visited the blue caves, visited a hidden beach, and ended up also going to a wonderful restaurant on its own island. The views were incredible, the water was gorgeous and this would be a time I would never forget.
    That night we went to carpe diem island. I began to realize that energy was half the battle. With the great time I had, my state was through the roof. Every conversation I had, carried on for minutes, and I plowed through every silence or lull in conversation. This was incredible. I ended up making out and almost hooking up with a beautiful girl from London, before her friend dragged her with her to the boat. More important was my realization and understanding of the process and differences in guys who are ok with women vs the guys who are amazing. I am beginning to understand the exercises I need to practice to make this matrix visible to me every day. There are nights where everything is on, and Iím on fire with everything I say or do. How do I continue this on a daily basis? Are these nights a fluke? The answer is no. Only by approaching over a few hundred women at this point, I realize what I must practice. Iím sure there is also much more to learn.

  67. #67
    Join Date
    May 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    39
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Vegas Reflection


    I can still vividly remember the first two days of Project Rockstar. I made an extra effort to burn those memories in my brain so that later I could recall them and see how far Iíve come. The first day, all of us were sitting around at the lobby of the Cosmopolitan waiting for the instructors to come down and meet us. Everyone was somewhat nervous and unsure about what and how the next weeks would unfold.

    The first night out at XS Nightswim was hard. My mind was battling. I wanted to show skills. What Iím capable of and that I donít suck at game. But then again, if I didnít suck I wouldnít be here. I had to come to terms with the reality that I suck at game. It would make this trip easier to just let go of everything I think I know. Just be a blank canvas and work closely together with the instructors to paint a new me, a new reality for myself.

    Then the 10-day program started and we were given a lot of information and knowledge. Five weeks later and it still hasnít all sunk in. I am still reviewing my notes and discovering golden nuggets here and there. Sometimes even simple phrases had so much meaning that it would take months or years working on myself to implement the advices.

    For me, there are two key points I learned during these first four weeks in Vegas. The first one is about being masculine. It might sound easy to just say ďbe masculineĒ, but there is so much more to it. We worked on our verbal interactions, our body language, our subcommunications, warm and sexual intent, banter and so many other areas. Just seeing the alumni and instructors during the day and the night has proven to be invaluable. How masculine guys act, behave, move, and lead their lives. I lacked masculine role models in my life. I lost my father early in life and was raised mostly by women. If you do not know how to be a man and have no one to show you or someone you can imitate, you can quickly lose sight of what it looks like. I used to feel like a boy. The way I behaved, dressed, made decisions were all with this thought in the back of my mind that after all Iím just a boy, even though Iím in my late twenties. Now, after the fitness transformation and the last four weeks I can see Iím on the path to becoming a fucking awesome man. A man that has a core of great close friends, has a life that is worth living, inspiring and motivating to others as well.

    The second key point for me is about mindset. Iíve already written about it in the regular journal, but it is still worth restating it. There is not one single objective reality, only our perception of it. And we can drastically alter the perception of our own reality. Through the program we learn how to reframe events, stories, experiences, and memories. No one else is responsible for your happiness but yourself. And the best part is that you get to just decide to be happy, without changing anything else but your thoughts.

    As an instructor said, this journey is not a fun one. There is fun in it, but the journey itself is not fun. It is a hard journey with a lot of hard work involved. We constantly face whatever makes us feel uncomfortable. It feels like a new way to decide what actions you take in life. If it makes you uncomfortable it is probably the right direction. We face our fears, our demons, anything that might be holding us back. We get feedback about ourselves in a way that is par none in the whole world. And the best part is we know it comes from a place that is 100% focused on our betterment. There are no hidden interests or a hidden agenda. There is also no fear about hurting us. The truth can hurt if you have an ego. We quickly learnt to leave ego aside.

    I am still working hard on accepting that my reality is changing. It is easy to assign my ďsuccessĒ in the later part of the Vegas leg to luck or some other random events. To think I have not really changed. But I do have to work to overcome that and see myself in a new light. That these are lasting changes and whomever I was when I arrived in Vegas is not the same person I am right now, writing this reflection in a hotel in Prague. And in another four weeks I will be another man. So many of my beliefs, mindsets, and realities have been shattered and so many new ones formed. Some of the things that happened, like having sex while another couple is on the next bed having sex, or having a threesome in a hot tub after a night clubbing, were not things I thought could happen to me before Project Rockstar. It just wasnít in my reality. And now it is.

    Our time in Vegas was exhilarating, fun, hard, though, nerve-wracking, sleepless, and rich in learning. The instructors worked hard to make this all happen. I am thankful I was accepted into this program and canít wait to see how I will come out on the other end. Iím sure a lot of crazy stories are going to happen in the last four weeks and that we all will come out as incredible man once the summer ends.

  68. #68
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Age
    38
    Posts
    36
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Last few days of Croatia

    Rockstar has been challenging. The group dynamic has become a bit dodgy in the last few days and this has sucked a lot of energy out of me. However the experience has also led to some positive insights around masculinity for me particularly around boundary setting and owning my own masculinity and frame.
    As opening and hooking becomes easier more and more problems with the back end of my game are becoming apparent. I eject out of interactions far too early and far too often. And state management is a real challenge for me.

    However my posture and resting body language is becoming very powerful.

    Yesterday was a very challenging yet rewarding night. I started the night with the goal of gifting those around me with an amazing time. We went to Hula Hula and was pretty normal and social. Not really smashing it to girls but just being social and having a good time.

    Some of the other rockstars were not in state though and the party felt a little flat. I ended up getting soaked in champagne and went back to the hotel to shower and change. At this point I was in a pretty good state but my refactor wing man was not. We came up with a game: convince every girl we meet for the next 30 mins to have a 3some. This was not to actually get a 3some but just a fun way of messing around and having a good time.

    When we walked back into Hula Hula the other rockstar immediately hooked into a set and I was left alone. Because we are getting better this is happening more and more. I was really looking forward to hanging out and goofing off but the other rockstar was way too deep into the interaction.
    I decided I really needed to smash through my fear of approaching alone. So after a few minutes I took off for town and just started approaching.
    The first group that I hooked into were these 3 girls from California. Something of note is that when I approach really strong girls aren't as interested in banter -- they want to get to know me. 2 of the girls were sober and the 3rd was a bit drunk. I started chatting with 1 girl then the other who really seemed to like me.

    Then some other weird dude entered the interaction and was chatting with the drunk girl. I could tell right away that she was feeling uncomfortable with him. What I should have done was ask her if she was OK with this guy and/or just called the situation out and got the guy to leave. Instead I left it and eventually she grabbed the 2 other girls and left. This was a good lesson in masculinity for me about standing up for the group and showing dominance where needed.

    The other rockstars then started to show up at the bar I was at and I started to get a bit uncomfortable. Truth be told not all of the rockstars are able to bring the fun and there is a lot of standing around by some of the guys. This is tough for a guy like me because I feed off the environment and my state gets effected by my surroundings a lot. This is something I need to learn to handle better. And though weíve been given a number of tools to manage our state Ė itís a muscle that I still need to develop and one that works better when Iím well rested, so basically never on rockstar.

    I eventually had to leave the bar that all the other rockstars were at and I went next door where I saw a stunning girl in heels and a red dress. This was in stark contrast to all the back packers standing around. When I approached her she looked scared and would not let me touch her hand. I calmly folded my hands behind my back and started speaking with her. Turns out she speaks only French. Now I took French all through school and yet I can barely string together a conversation Ė google translate to the rescue! Between my limited French, a variety of simple hand gestures, and google translate we managed to have a simple enough conversation and then started dancing. There was a little making out, some light choking, and a lot of ass grabbing (by her, not me). In the end I could not get her away from her male friend.

    Strangely enough this was one of my deeper interactions on rockstar and we had no common language. I need to spend more time touching, using eye contact, and proximity vs. talking.

    Last night, one of the other rockstars and I went out for the final night in Croatia. Our first stop was Hula Hula. Iíve never experienced anything like what happened last night. We chatted with a couple of indo-canadian girls near the bathroom on our way in who were very impressed by us. So much so that without me saying a word she called her friend over to meet me while the other rockstar was engaging with her. We walked to the bar together and immediately we create a vortex around us. Before you knew it we were surrounded by 6 girls from 3 different pairings and everyone was around us having a good time. The bartended bought us shots and literally within 10 mins of walking into the bar we were the party.

    A Mexican fellow who was there was interested in one of the girls we were with and invited 2 of the girls to his boat for a VIP boat party. The girls literally would not leave without us our hooks were in so deep. So he invited us as well to the party.

    I wish the story became more epic, but my habit of ejecting came to bear. Somehow in my head I thought that we would be better off bringing even more girls to the boat party and so I approached 3 Italian girls on our way to the boat. Guess what happened? We were uninvited from the boat. Although we ended up hanging out with the Italian girls for a time and the interaction was good, I feel like we missed out on an incredible experience.

    The other thing I learned last night was about holding a very strong frame. We had an interaction with these 3 Croatian girls where the banter was just on. They would tell us their names, they kept telling us to go away, and they kept trying to set us up with their friend. It was crazy and fun and we killed it. Hereís the best part: these girls worked at a bakery in Hvar selling pizza. They were 19, super hot, but relatively low on the social totem pole and they had incredible banter. Most guys would have choked very early on but we were on fire.

    Contrast this to a later interaction with some Canadian girls. I donít know if I was intimidated or tired or just unprepared to banter but when she asked me where I was from and I told her, she attacked, saying my city was lame and I fell right into her frame and tried to defend my city. She rolled right over me. She was looking for a fun and flirty bantery conversation at the club and what she got was a dumb boring normal conversation and she grabbed her friend and left.

    I mentioned this interaction to my fellow rockstar and he had some very good tips on banter for me and how he would have handled that interaction and that really helped me. I think a lot of the other rockstars by contrast struggle with talking about interactions that didnít go so well for fear of judgement. I myself was super nervous to openly talk about the interaction since I had blown the other rockstar out of his interaction.

    In the end I did not want to leave Croatia. I felt like we had just started to crack the environment and my game was reaching another level.

    Imagine, the Croation bakery girls from the night before. Who gave us such a hard time, walked by us as we went to the ferry and the way she said hello and the eye contact she gave me as I boarded the boat was a huge boost to my ego and a confirmation of what I already knew. That we are fucking money! Goodbye Hvar. See you soon!

  69. #69
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    35
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    It has been a few nights since we arrived to Prague, and I am definitely well adjusted. The city is filled with plenty of tourists, beautiful women, and plenty of venues that make for a lively night life. There are literally bars every few steps, and the cost of a beer is less than two dollars. The combination of beautiful women and cheap cost of living has provoked thoughts of actually moving or buying a place out here. Our plan as a group would be to take the skills we have learned over the past month, apply them, and have as much fun as possible. Iím definitely getting used to being spoiled by these rules.
    The first night in we were all jet-lagged, so ended up taking a few hours to sleep and then decided to go out to one of Pragueís largest clubs. Karlovy Lazne is the name of the club that has over 5 floors, each with a different theme. The basement includes an ice club and oxygen bar. Then it proceeds to the radio hits floor, oldies floor, pop floor, and lastly hip hop floor. We were definitely excited, but as soon as we got in, were disappointed. For one, we realized the party doesnít really start until 2am. During this time, people were coming in left and right. Secondly, the girls at the venue seemed a little young. The bouncers at the door did check id, but it was a bit uncomfortable to be talking to girls who looked under age. Either way, most of us ended up migrating to the busiest floor which was the hip hop floor. We talked to a few girls, entertained ourselves, and nonetheless had an amazing first night in.
    The plan for the second day was supposed to start with a tour. Unfortunately, we arrived a few minutes late and the tour ended up closed. We decided that since we were out anyway, we would walk around and give ourselves a tour. Prague is such an amazing city with historic architecture, culture, and feel. We ended up walking to the Charles Bridge, saw the Prague Castle from afar, and even got up close to the famous Astronomical Clock built in the 1400ís. We decided amongst ourselves to definitely come another day to do a detailed tour of either the Castle or more of the historic city center.
    That night we all decided to have dinner together at a traditional Czech restaurant, and then go out bar hopping on one of the famous streets with plenty of bars. This was the first time I had Czech food. It was an amazing dish filled with a variety of meats, bread, and seasoned potatoes. To make the meal even more satisfying, I tried Pilsner Urquel which is the traditional beer of the Czech. At less than a few dollars for more than a pint, and tasting great, it was definitely a winner in my book. After dinner, we all decided to go to a few bars and check out the scene. Depending on the vibe of the bar, we either stayed or left. The great thing about Prague is the whole street becomes your club since all the bars are extremely close to each other and people end up going to one or the other. We met several women just walking on the street and chatting them up. Overall, it was another amazing night.
    Now that we were done getting used to the area, and finding out from locals which places were tourist traps and which places were filled with entertainment, the fun will be turned up even more. The next day, we all had plans to go to dinner together again and hit up one of the higher end clubs that a lot of the athletes and stars go to. Tonight should be an epic night for our adventures in Prague.

  70. #70
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Age
    37
    Posts
    38
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Journal 13

    Monday, day 41: Today was awesome! Most of us rented scooters and went out to explore the island. It was nice to take some time and just relax and do nothing. For most of this program we have been rushing constantly, even for most of the break so far. One of the Rockstars a few years ago got hit by a car when they rented scooters, I can see why now. The lanes of the road in most places are not wide enough for a car and the people in cars arenít very careful when they are passing scooters. After coming out of a tunnel there was a fruit truck passing us one by one very recklessly. When he was passing me he was screaming out the window so I flipped him off. What happened after that was a level of road rage I have never seen before. For the next 10 minutes this fruit truck was doing pretty much everything he could to run me over. I really thought for a while that he would end up getting me stopped and Iíd have to fight him. Iíve taken martial arts so Iím not scared to fight but all I could think was that I wish I was wearing something other than flip flops. In the end, I ended up getting away from him and everyone got a good laugh out of it. We went up a mountain that was the highest point on the island, Sveti Nikola, which is 626 meters, or 2054 feet, high. From up there you could see a huge part of the island that was completely undeveloped. It was beautiful. Tonight we went all over the place. Started at Hula Hula, when they closed we went to Kiva Bar for a while, then Carpe Diem bar and Finally Carpe Diem Beach club. I havenít been feeling well and it started to impact my mood tonight. I saw a few girls at Hula Hula and a few more at Kiva Bar that I wanted to talk to but I just stood there. Towards the end of the night I finally snapped out of it and started talking to girls. The first one or two werenít great but the next few went really well. It really sank in that tonight that the best way to get in the mood to talk to girls is to start talking to girls.

    Tuesday, day 41: Tonight started out really rough for me, just like last night. I probably should have gone home early last night to take some medicine and get some sleep instead of staying out feeling like shit but what I think is a critical realization came out of it so maybe not. I was getting even sicker so I spent some time in the first part of the night mostly standing around. I decided that I would just go back to the hotel and get some rest so I could feel better tomorrow. Once I walked away from Kiva bar I realized that I was using sickness as an excuse to allow myself to do that and thought back to last night. I was in front of another bar called Seven and two of the guys were there so I went in. I wasnít going to end my night like this. I went in for a while and talked to every girl I saw that was cute. And then I went with them to the next bar and did the same. When everyone was ready to head out to the beach club I went back to the hotel because it was almost 3am, we were to get up at 8am, and I knew my body needed some rest or Iím not going to get any better. Tonight was a win for me because I was able to identify the fact that I was giving myself excuses and I took corrective action immediately.

    Wednesday, day 42: Today we chartered a yacht and went around to different islands in Croatia. It was a long day of being in the sun which was exhausting but it was definitely worth it. The water in some of the places we went was as clear as I have ever seen. I can now say that Iíve been to a beach that is only accessible by boat, and some swimming from the boat, and that I have dove off the top of a yacht into the Adriatic Sea. But the best part of the day for me was getting to spend some time bonding with the guy in the group who I felt furthest from. We leave in the morning so when we got back it was a dash to pack really quick, so we donít have to do it in the morning, and get our asses out to party. Couldnít let this night go to waste. I met a really hot girl from Sweden, about 2 hours from Stockholm who I might get a chance to see while Iím there. If her little sister hadnít been with her I believe she would have ended up leaving the club with me. Or if I didnít have to catch a bus at 7am I could have done what was necessary to deal with the logistics issues. I also got an invitation to come to Scotland from another girl, thatís always cool. And, Iíve never been to Scotland so maybe Iíll go there after Norway. It didnít end with sex but it was still a great night and I had a lot of fun.

  71. #71
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Age
    37
    Posts
    38
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Journal 14

    Thursday, day 43: I got back last night with time for an hour nap before I had to do get ready to leave Hvar. I was feeling a lot better last night but apparently my body was hard at work fighting off this infection so I never heard my alarms. Instead, I woke up to one of the guys calling my room to tell me the bus was there and had to leave me if I wasnít out in 5 minutes! This was beyond anything that was possible; what a shitty way to start the day. The boat that takes us from Hvar back to Split was going to be leaving in less than 30 minutes and now I was going to have to get my shit and find some kind of transportation to get me to the port. I frantically threw the rest of my stuff into my luggage and get out of the room as quick as possible; 20 minutes left. Iím not sure what Iím going to do about transportation at this point because taxis donít wait around at our hotel and there is no Uber in Hvar. At this moment I get a message from one of the guys that he has called a taxi for me and it will be there in 5 minutes. I threw my bags into the van quick and told him my boat was leaving the port in 15 minutes. We make it to the taxi stand, which is still a couple minutesí run from the port, with 5 minutes to go. I grabbed my stuff and ran so fast that I never even paid him and he was so caught up in it that he didnít realize it either. Made it on the boat with about a minute to spare. Thanks to Khan for coming through with that cab for me, kept me from having to hire a speed boat to get to Split. Coming into Prague was really cool, this place is so old. You can feel the history just being here. We found a 5 story club called Karlovy lŠzně but when we got there I felt weird. The girls in there seemed super young. Iím pretty sure there were girls in there as young as 12 and they were all drinking. This was not my scene, plus I was still really sick, so I ended up calling it a night early.

    Friday, day 44: I went exploring the city with some of the guys on foot. The more I see of Prague the more I like it. There is something satisfying to me about being in a place with this much history. That night we went to Dlouha Street, which is their bar district that has a total of 13 bars and clubs. Went to a couple of small bars and then to a club called Roxy. There were a lot of people there but the majority of them were guys. Prague is not impressing me with their nightlife so far, we probably shouldíve just stayed in Hvar. We made the most out of it though and talked to all the girls we could find. There was a super-hot girl from Eastern Czech Republic that I talked with for a while. It went alright but I donít think I pushed it hard enough. At the end of the night I spotted two blonde girls by the back bar, they were by far the hottest girls Iíve seen here. I had to talk to them but didnít want to do it alone, they were too hot to not bring someone with me, so I went and grabbed one of the guys. Once we finally caught up to them he got super intimidated because they had a constant stream of guys trying to hit on them and getting blown out, plus they were hot as fuck. This guy is the one that had reminded me at Omnia one night that I was a Rockstar when I had a similar situation, so I did the same for him and we went in. We lasted longer than any of the other guys did with them but, in the end, they just wanted to dance with each other. Looking back, Iím pretty sure they were on drugs. It was a much better night than last night.

    Saturday, day 45: I went with one of the guys and did a Segway tour around the city. The little outings like this that happen end up being a ton of fun and a good chance to bond with each other. At the end of the day, I think the instructors are right about these bonds being more important than sleeping with a bunch of women. At night we went to a few different clubs, none for very long though because the guy to girl ratio was better than 10 to 1. Itís crazy how off balance that is, if I were a girl this would be where I would come on trips. Between clubs we would end up in Old Town Square talking for a while. I donít feel the pressure on me that I felt for the first few weeks of Vegas. Iím glad that is gone or this would be a rough place to be.

  72. #72
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Age
    38
    Posts
    36
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Vegas Reflection

    Las Vegas is an interesting place. Vegas clubs are meant for people to go out and have fun, project rockstar has leveraged the Vegas night club to create masculine guys. The question is: is it the most effective/efficient way to do so? I have no idea. All that I do know is that it was a hell of a lot of fun and I feel much different than when I started.
    If there’s one thing I regret, it’s that I didn’t approach enough. To be honest at the start of Vegas I used to hide, a lot. I would get water, go to the bathroom, I even left the club a few times to play a few hands of blackjack. Why? Part of it was my ability to manage my state was not that good – a single bad interaction could lead to a downward spiral. The other part was just plain fear of judgement from the instructors and the other rockstars.

    What started to smash this fear for me was something one of the instructors said: the first 2000 interactions don’t count. From that point I approached much more consistently without hesitation and without fear and my interactions went much better. I am at the point now where just about any girl I approach will give me 30 seconds of time, most girls will give me 5 minutes.

    The next big problem I have is eye contact. I still struggle with this and have to relatively conscious about this but it is getting a lot better. When I am nervous or the opposite when I don’t find the girl that attractive I tend to make much less eye contact. This has gotten better but is still something I struggle with.

    The crutches in Vegas are interesting ones: we are dressed better than everyone at the club, we have the best tables in every venue, and we ply the girls with free booze. This gives us a lot more time to smash it to girls but it also builds this aura around us: that we are handsome and rich, and funnily enough that projection carries past the crutches of Vegas. Somehow there is a way of standing, or making eye contact with someone, of just presence which communicates I am handsome and rich.
    Vegas was also a pressure cooker in terms of learning. We had seminars and/or debriefs every single day of the program. The 10 day, which held the meat of the content for the entire rockstar, flew by. The amount of content we were asked to absorb was immense and basically unrealistic to absorb all that information in 1 sitting. Our notes will help, but another 10 day would be better!

    Vegas went by much quicker than I expected. At the start of the program 30 days in Vegas seemed like an eternity. Part of it was the fear of approaching and the pain of failure. By the end, every night in Vegas was one of the best nights of the entire program. I was getting better by the night, I could feel it, and everyone around me could see it. By the time the end of Vegas rolled around I felt like I was just starting to crack the puzzle. I needed just 1 more week to really master the mechanics that I was working on! But the time was up! And I can never go back to that time.

    House life was pretty good overall. The instructors were amazing providing lots of opportunity to hang out and get extra coaching during “office hours”. The food was terrible, they must improve the food situation next year. But generally the house was pretty good. Very little conflict.
    Besides the mechanics, Vegas really put a huge magnifying glass to my mindset. What do I believe about the world and myself? Are those beliefs conducive to me being my best self?

    I learned that I don’t love myself enough. That I believe being good at game is hard work. And that I am deathly afraid of being ostracized from the group. None of these beliefs help my personal growth and development.

    Changing beliefs is easy with the right tools. We’ve been taught the tools: asking ourselves better questions, using incantations, and meditation. But the implementation of these habits will take some time as rockstar is so intense day to day.

    The instructors were too nice to me. Part of the reason is that they didn’t really get to see me that much. Focus was on the students that needed more help and I was great at hiding in the club. I’m also really strong in the first 5-10 mins of an interaction. So I’m guessing everyone thought I was doing fine because that’s what it looked like when in reality I think I have some deep mindset and mechanical things that I need to overcome.

    Overall though I’m not sure there is anything for it except to continue to develop. More interactions please! Thanks for the fun and great times Vegas. We will see you next year!

  73. #73
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Age
    38
    Posts
    36
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Prague

    Yesterday was the worst day of my life. I hung out with my friends, had a threesome and chatted with hot girls all night. Rockstar is a complete mind fuck. Iím being a bit melodramatic but every day on rockstar is the best and worst day of the program, the easiest and the most challenging. Funnily enough itís not all about the girls, itís also how I interact with the boys.

    My new story is that every day on rockstar is the best day of the program. And that my progress is effortless and exponential.

    If you met me I think you would be surprised to learn that I have essentially been an outcast most of my life. Iíve had very few close friends and none of them have proved the test of time except a small handful. By some odd coincidence all of my friendships that have lasted are of the long distance variety. I wonder what the connection is with that and why I am unable to maintain close friendships in the city that I live in.

    In my regular life these issues seem minor. I immerse myself in work or sports or in the few connections that I have currently. But on rockstar all misconceptions are burned away until you are only left with the truth.

    I had group sex earlier in the day which was epic. I got a text, went back to the hotel, and had an amazing experience with 2 great people. I think you would be surprised at the kinds of girls that are totally into 2 guys and 1 girl. I know I was. But now that Iíve done it, it seems pretty normal and a great time.

    At the start of the night we went to this bar called Stalin. It was this very cool local hang out with a great view of the city and was a very chill vibe. I loved it! It was completely my kind of place where there were very few tourists and I felt like it was my kind of environment to just chat with people and hit on girls and just pump my state up a bit. BUT everyone wanted to leave and meet up with the rest of the group. I honestly should have stayed by myself and done whatever I thought was best for my development but I wanted to hang out with the instructors a bit and was super nervous about staying by myself.

    We decided to all go to Duplex, a club by our hotel. I knew the place was going to be packed with dudes and tried to assert myself, but everyone was super set on going to duplex and not karlova which is where I wanted to go.

    So we went to duplex. When we got there my wingman wanted to leave almost immediately which I found really strange. The music was pretty good, and although there werenít a lot of girls there definitely were some girls and I had come to hit on girls, so I donít need massive amounts of girls around to hit on them. Having a wingman in group situations does make things way easier though and no one was winging me. I was smashing it to a few girls with some success although nothing really hooked for me.
    I chatted to this group of German girls with their boyfriends. They invited me to come to the dance floor with them to which I refused. I probably should have gone because I would have been creating a vortex around me and maybe they were into group sex. But I didnít. Later on the way out I smashed it to this Danish girl and her sister. I chatted them for a bit but I was conscious that everyone at the club was leaving. I also didnít do enough to make it fun for them. The start was great, but I didnít bring the fun and we were just standing around until they left to go to the bar.

    This was actually a reopen situation. I find that a lot of times girls will verbalize that they want to talk to me later. They leave and then they come stand around me, though I rarely go back and talk to them. This is something I need to work on. Both hooking girls harder at the start so they want to stay with me, and reopening girls when they come back to me.

    I couldnít believe everyone left that club. True there were very few girls, but there were some, and they were hot. I wanted to at least smash it to a few more girls before we left but everyone else left so I left too.

    Next stop was Karlova. The bar I had wanted to go to in the first place. Hereís where I got smacked down hard.

    I found this girl from Holland that I started chatting with. At first she tried to wave me away with her fingers

    Me: ďWhat are you doing? Are we casting spells?Ē
    Her: ďNo Iím typingĒ
    Me: ďLetís type a memo to the patrons of the clubÖĒ
    Me: ďThis is awesome, we should start up our own company, the Holland-Indian PR Company, weíll be based out of Amsterdam but will setup offices in ÖĒ

    Amazing that I turned this girl who was trying to shoo me away into someone that wanted to hang out with me. Thatís when I forgot where she was from, and then the girl flipped out that I had forgot where she was from and left.

    How do I deal with girls whose name or other details I have completely forgotten? I have no clue. My current strategy is to not ask any personal questions and see how far I can get without asking the standard ďWhatís your name and where are you fromĒ but I feel like those things help to make a personal connection with a girl. What makes you feel close to someone? Is it if you know details about them? Or is it that they need to know details about you? I feel like itís a two way street, but Iím not entirely sure which one is more important in this context. Can I form an emotional connection with someone without knowing anything about them and them just knowing stuff about me?

    Iíve come to realize that I am putting an immense amount of pressure on myself to get better faster and to create that bubble with a girl all the time. Iím also still very outcome dependent and donít really handle getting blown out well at all. Am I taking it personally? I must be otherwise I wouldnít feel like shit so much.

    I feel like I have all these advantages: Iím the best looking rockstar, Iím tall, Iím super interesting, Iím hilarious. I should be killing it out there but Iím not.

    But I am getting better every night with every interaction. That will have to do for now.

  74. #74
    Join Date
    May 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    39
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    08/25/2016 Ė ThursdayĖ Day 40

    We jumped on the ferry to Split, had an amazing breakfast in a hidden restaurant thanks to foursquare. Wouldnít have found it otherwise. Got to the airport and we flew to Prague. Everyone was very tired and dozing off here and there.

    Our hotel in Prague is at Wencelas Square, fucking perfect place for logistics. After dinner at a touristy Italian restaurant, we decided to go to Karlovy Lazne. This is the most famous club in Prague, five themed floors, 0.5 L of beer for one dollar and fifty cents, and lots of tourists. Well, not full on a Thursday night at 11pm, the time we got there. We were there way too early. Got in and there was no one on the ground floor. We walk down and there is no one. Second floor the same. Third floor is empty. On the fourth floor there were like 10 people. Finally on the top floor there were like 50 people. I was laughing my ass off. I was having such a great time out of this disastrous situation that it was hilarious.

    We decided to wait there until everyone arrived. It picked up a bit and we made the best out of the situation. A few of us approached these Israeli girls and were talking to them for a while. It was like pulling teeth. Slowly the girl I was talking to was opening up. I looked up her Facebook profile and we got talking about some of her pictures there. Great way to find more topics to talk about. One of the girls later pulled them all away.

    My last interaction of the night was these three English chicks. A rockstar came in to wing me. The girl I was talking to was very cute, but young, insecure and with low self-esteem. She had never kissed a guy before in her life. She said she wanted her first kiss to be special. I asked her if the people around us that are kissing right now look like they enjoy it. She says yes, to what I say that this is what she is missing in her life. I slowly and steadily warm her up and soon we are kissing. Iím ďcoachingĒ her through all of this, she is loving it. By the end of the jump she would jump on me to kiss me, was thankful she met me and even said if she has any questions she will message me. It was an amazing night.

    One of the things I learned somewhere is to always leave girls better off then how you found them. Donít be rude, snaky, or treat girls in a bad manner.

    08/26/2016 Ė FridayĖ Day 41

    We planned to have a walking tour around town but got there a bit late so we couldnít join anymore. We then split off to see different places in Prague. Some of us crossed the river and had a few drinks, came back through Charles Bridge and took some pictures. The weather we are having here is phenomenal. 29-31C every day, lots of tight shorts and beautiful legs walking around.

    I took the planning of the evening unto myself. Got us a reservation at a typical less touristy Czech restaurant and then later go to Dlouha street, the bar street people go to. Food was great, we stacked our phones in the middle and had great conversations. We then walked a block to the bar street and checked a few of them. I had a good to great interaction with this Russian chick. I had the problem of running out of things to say but was still using my body language to ramp things up. After half an hour we ejected, which in hindsight wasnít ideal. I have to push things a bit more.

    08/27/2016 Ė SaturdayĖ Day 42

    Started the day slowly, got a late breakfast, did some errands, wrote my journal, dropped laundry off, and then finally went for dinner with the guys. After dinner had a drink at a bar, came back to the hotel to get ready to go out.

    While we were outside waiting on a rockstar to go to the bar street, this two chicks walk by and one of them looks at me. I say hi, she is very warm and we start chatting. A minute later two more of her friends arrive and we all walk together to the bars. We first sit around on some benches around old town square, go to a bar to dance, and then later come out to the benches again. Everything is going great between the chicks and us, so we start walking to the hotel with the to listen to this one song I have on my pc. Any excuse is valid, they just want to feel like the whole evening just ďhappenedĒ. We got to the hotel, split up in different rooms, I end up with my girl, her friend and a rockstar in his room. For the next five hours we have a great time, ramp it up and tone it down again, but nothing more came out of it. The lesson for me was to either choose girls who are 25+ years older and less insecure or to push her away a little bit, so she comes back stronger and wanting more. Itís like the pursuit of happiness. The more you chase it, the farther away it gets. When she is already into you, just relax, be masculine, and she will come to you.

  75. #75
    Join Date
    May 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    35
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Tuesday 8-23-16

    We were supposed to go on the yacht but it was too windy so we postponed it until the next day. So today was a chill day. I spent some time by the pool and caught up on clothes and blogging. I talked to these two Irish girls sitting there. I conviently got a chair right next to them but didn’t talk to them for a while. The one was tall blonde and gorgeous. My type of girl and I notice these girls intimidate me ever so slightly. Maybe it’s an inner belief that I need to crush because I do notice my game not as on point with a girl that I actually want. The interaction went well but when I saw them out later that night I wasn’t as on with them as I had been all evening. I ended up talking to these two Scottish women. Me and my amazing wing grabbed some food with them and then had planned to shower and meet up again. My girl wasn’t giving me any indication she liked me and was even giving me shit tests and saying she doesn’t believe in my profession. I acted un-phased. I was starving and when I get hungry my brain shuts down so naturally I went quiet and stopped engaging with my girl sitting next to me. When that happneded an interesting thing happened and that is that she started asking me questions and was curious about me. I gave a few cocky/humerous answers but for the most part kept it real. It was at that point that I thought I’d try bf/gf frame and she responded damn well and the thresholds were open. Rest of night was more bf/gf frame/ and push/pull as well as talking about sex and open relationships as completely normal behavior. The night was primed and with some awesome wing man skills to entertain her friend I pulled her back to my hotel where she gave me a massage and then we had sex. There was zero last minute resistance. I am realizing that I don’t to have to keep attracting the girl and that usually the girl is attracted to me quickly. For me that’s a big realization and coming into interactions with the belief and knowing that the girl already wants to bang you is fucking powerful. After we had sex the woman told me “thank you”. She said that she needed that. I thought to myself “Wow, I’m doing these women a favor. I’m making them feel like woman again and doing it the right way - respectful but dominant.

    Wednesdays 8-24-16

    We went on the yacht my girl from last night and her friend came with. As they were the only 2 girls on the boat with 11 dudes I was impressed they came and also glad because it was a blast. It was a great time on the boat and all the rockstars made the girls feel incrediably safe and we all had a great time. I can’t explain enough how fucking awesome this boat and trip was. It was a 50 foot yacht we chartered. It had 2 main cabins and 2 extra beds. It was amazing. We anchored in a cove with crystal clear water. I could see to the bottom in 60+ foot water. We decided to dive off the top on the yacht into the water. About 15 feet or so. It was a rush and fun as hell. The beach was something straight out of a magazine if not better. It was secluded and only assessable by boat. After hours there we left to get food. On the way to get food I pulled my girl to the cabin to have sex. She was resistant from the started and I knew she would be because of not wanting to be judged by her friend or the 10 other guys. It’s a girl thing. I gave her an excuse that it was just a tour. In her mind that was enough to come with me – plausible deniability. She was resistant to sex in the room but as I ramped I told her how sexy she was and how hot this was and that I wanted her because she was turning me on. Threshold opened and we ended up having sex on the yacht. It was fun as hell. Later that night we were talking and she told me how she was glad that I didn’t give into her resistance and kept pushing and that we had sex on the yacht because it was the most adventurous thing she had ever done. She thanked me for banging her. This was the second girl in a row that thanked me for having sex with her. I am realizing that women are secretly cheering for us men to bang them. Women want to meet me and want to have sex with me they just need to put up shit tests and resistance to make sure I’m the real deal but deep down they are rooting for me/us /men to have sex with them and make them feel like a woman. That was the end of my Hvar trip as I was tired as fuck and still sick so I decided not to go out as we had to be up at 6 am the next day. I needed sleep. It was a great end to an amazing trip.

    8-25-26 Thursday

    Travel day to Prague. Living out of a suitcase is becoming quite normal. I realize I really need to pack about half as much as I think I need. There is shit I haven’t even worn. Rule of travel is: double the money and half the clothes. That night we went out to a club that was supposed to be one of the largest in eastern Europe. It was 5 stories. With the legal age of consent in Prague 15 it looked like we were at a high school teen dance. I made the most of it and searched for older women to talk to. I ended up having a good conversation with an 18-year-old from London. To be very fair she acted more mature than more mid twenty-year-old American women. It was good to have an interaction like that which really hammered home my belief that age really doesn’t matter. People are people and if you reject somebody solely because of age then you are doing yourself and the other person a disservice.

  76. #76
    Join Date
    May 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    35
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    8-26-16 Friday

    Its very interesting being in a city where you run into so many different cultures. I have noticed that many of the people are open to different things. For example, we hit on these chicks from Russia. Their view of how men act and how they are supposed to be is very different from America. What I was trying to do before was figure out their culture and act more in line with the cultures normal. So if there is less toughing then I wouldn’t touch as much. What I am realizing, that may be helpful to an extent as to not blow thresholds but don’t go overboard with it too much that you are sacrificing who you are. If I like to touch I need to own the fact that I like to touch. I am from American and in American we touch. I am also noticing more looks on the street. When I make eye contact with a woman or find her checking me out I immediately talk to her. Most of the time she is blown away that I called her out for looking at me. I think it’s 10x more powerful when you can call them out for checking you out and women love it.

    8-27-16 Saturday

    We went out a little later and as we were walking to the bars, 4 polish girls came and basically hit on us. They went out of their way to come up to our group. I was walking along side of one and started flirting with her. It was instant attraction. I didn’t have to do or say much and there was a bubble formed. We all sat on park benches and as the guys would describe it, It was the strongest bubble they have ever seen in their life. I wasn’t doing much talking but all my communication was in my body language and was in my posture and subcoms. I was completely out of my head and had nothing but love for myself. The girl was completely sucked into my reality. It was incredible. 4 guys pulled the 4 girls back to our hotel. I slept in my bed with my girl and my buddy slept right next to us with her girl. The girls were best friends. It was a pretty fun night and as 9 am rolled around we realized that we all hadn’t slept a bit.

    8-28-16 Sunday

    I ended up staying in this night as did most of the guys. There wasn’t much going on for a Sunday night so after a fun night and not sleeping at all I decided to get some sleep. Ended up being for the not as a few of us rockstars chilled in my room and talked about the program and life till 4 am. Those are the best bonding experiences thought and I wouldn’t trade those talks for the world. It’s amazing how you can be so close to somebody and share you deepest, darkest secrets and trust them with that info after only knowing somebody for 5 weeks. Its incredible and no where on earth do you get that experience or opportunity.

  77. #77
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    35
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Time is going by too fast, and I can hardly believe that we are leaving Prague and headed to Sweden for the last segment of the Rockstar program. The flight is today, and we are still discombobulated from the last few nights we had here. Prague was filled with mystery, amazing food, many tourist attractions, and such a rich culture. The inner city itself had a night life that was different. It had many pubs and fewer clubs, but still a busy night life.
    Saturday was a great day for touring the city. Some of us went to the castle. Others did the walking tour, and a few of us went to go get massages to relax.
    That night, we all made an effort to meet for dinner. The instructors the night before, and we all enjoyed an amazing dinner. We decided we wanted one ourselves. The traditional Czech food consisted of a lot of meat including sausages, duck, deer, and beef. As a first, I tried Goulash which is one of the most popular dishes in Czech. We also enjoyed again the traditional and potent Czech beer which was extremely cheap and satisfying. That night the instructors called a meeting. We were slightly alarmed because of the nature of the meeting. Apparently, the feeling they got was that the group needed to be bandaged because of the lack of bonding and toxic environment. There were a few people within the group that were either lagging behind, argumentative with others, or not participating with the rest of the group. After a one on one or smaller group sessions with everyone, we finally resolved the issues. Everyone felt so much better that the air was cleared. It goes to show how much care and love the instructors have for the program and the individuals. At the end of the day, they could let everything take its course, but the fact they saw a little trouble and stepped in, meant a lot to the group.
    One of the major aspects I saw in the past two weeks was the breaking of the group into smaller sub groups based on skillset. Basically, the people who do extremely well will hang together and continue to do even better, while the people who struggle continue to do so. If there was a stronger rockstar paired with a weaker one, it would help both of them in so many ways. Many of the instructors mentioned that the best way to learn and grow is to help those who were struggling and mingle with all the groups. You would feel so much better and grow so much more if you had a part in getting your friend laid. The past couple weeks, I have not seen this, but after the meeting and discussion, I have a feeling things are going to be different.
    The day in Prague was pretty amazing to me. After a busy morning getting errands done and going to the gym, we decided to visit a park that overlooked the entire city from a center point. A bunch of us decided to lay back and go to this park for the last day, while others decided to go out. The park was absolutely gorgeous. It was like nothing I have ever seen before. It had the most magnificent view of the entire city. Hues of purple, yellow, gold, and amber filled the sky as all of us stood on top of the hill watching the sun set for the last time in Prague. We were thinking about the epic journey thus far, and the amazing times to come in Sweden.

  78. #78
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Age
    38
    Posts
    36
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Feedback

    One of the things that came out during my life coaching session was that I think of myself as a bad person and because of the supposedly bad things Iíve done I canít love myself.

    Yesterday the instructors called me in for a one-on-one feedback session. I think some of it was based on what they read in my blog and some of it what they saw when hanging out with me one-on-one. I have a bad habit of not paying attention to people when they are talking to me. Iíll look at my phone too often, check out girls as they walk by, and generally just space out sometimes.

    The feedback the gave me was essentially that I am a good guy at my core, but Iíve built this system of self-love that is based on accomplishment that essentially puts me above all those around me.

    The way he described was that part of my accomplishment is a reflection of my hard work and dedication and all the good qualities that I have. And part of my accomplishments are big fuck you to the people around me.

    My system of self-love is completely based on accomplishment built on a very shaky core. This is what my system looks like:
    1. I am a bad person because of the things I have done
    2. The only way I can give myself some love is if I accomplish things in my life
    3. If the people around me support those accomplishments then I like them
    4. If they do nothing for my accomplishments, or worse hinder them I hate them because they are essentially stopping me from loving myself

    This tinges every relationship, every interaction I have. At its core I am communicating that I am a bad person and that they only way Iíll like you is if you add value. This also makes you disposable is something better comes along.

    This is why I donít pay attention to people when they are talking to me about something irrelevant. This is why my state is so affected by my accomplishments on a daily basis. And this is why, over time, people stop liking me or hanging out with me, because they feel on some deeper level that I put myself ahead of them.
    My new story is that I am a great person. That I add value to those around me. That people benefit from being in my presence. That other people are all inherently good people and deserve my love regardless of their actions.

    Last night/day of Prague

    Our last night in Prague was amazing! We went to James Dean bar where I smashed it to this superhot Slovakian girl. I was feeling a bit tentative from my feedback session and I wasnít ramping it nearly enough physically. The whole thing blew up when her friend said some super judgy shit to the other rockstar and we decided to leave.

    I probably could have/should have stayed regardless, but for sure there were going to be some major grizzlies. In either case I ejected for the wrong reason. The masculine thing to do would have been to make sure my friend was OK and to let the girl know that her friend and my friend arenít going to get along but I still like her and Iím going to continue to hang out as long as I well fucking want.

    I felt like I was a bit tentative the entire day because of the feedback I recíd previously. Realizing that I am an awesome guy and trying to imprint the mindset of being a leader is challenging after living one way for a life time.

    One of the other rockstars met this girl on Tinder on our last day and banged her. He did such a good job and this girls friends are so cool that he convinced her to bring her friend at 830 in the morning the next day to come over and bang me.

    They came over at 825.

    I ran into some grizzlies in the bedroom. Not enough pressure off. When we moved from one room back to my room to pack that was the ultimate pressure on/pressure off. I would make out with her and then go back to packing. I would go the bathroom to grab stuff and on the way I would kiss her, but on the way back I would ignore her. This wasnít on purpose, I just really needed to pack all my shit.

    In the end it all worked out. Short and sweet. Made it to the airport on time.

  79. #79
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Age
    37
    Posts
    38
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Journal 15

    Sunday, day 46: Some of the instructors came in yesterday and went out with us last night. There have been a few issues within the group and apparently they took notice of it when we were out last night. This being our break normally they would just party with us some and not have any kind of instruction or involvement but they decided it was necessary to call some meetings tonight in order to keep things from getting to a point where it isnít even repairable. The main issue is that there are a couple of guys who have basically separated into a sub group and there are one or two that just more or less do their own thing with no regard for the rest of the group. I think the other issue they noticed is that some of the guys are not talking to many girls, but are standing around most of the night instead. They started meetings around 10pm and began by calling a few people in individually, and then they called in a couple of small groups, and they finished off with a whole group meeting. I figured this would end up taking an hour or so but it ended up being around 2am by the time it was said and done. I had made my mind up in the beginning that I would be going out after the meetings and after it was all done I stuck to that plan. Several of the guys went with me too. We had the same issues that weíve had the whole time in Prague of there not being many girls at the bars and clubs but we made the most out of it and talked to all of them.

    Monday, day 47: Today a large group of us decided we would go up to Letna Park. Itís on the top of a big hill and overlooks the city of Prague. Right after we got there it started to rain and we had to find shelter. That led to us being under this huge umbrella chatting for a few hours until the rain finally passed. After that we wandered around the park and found some places with great views of Prague and also some places in the middle of the park that were just very beautiful with bright colored flowers and shaded areas. By the time sunset came we were at the very top of the hill. That was the most amazing sunset I have seen in my entire life; it was absolutely breathtaking. After the sun went down and all the lights came on in the city it was like we were in a completely different place with a whole new view. What started out to be a couple hour trip to the park ended up being a 12-hour bonding experience instead. I know Iíve talked a lot about all of the bonding that has been going on lately and it is actually very difficult for me to explain to someone who is not here just how deep this really is. I was closer to some of these guys before the end of Vegas than I was with people I have called friends for 20+ years and over the last few weeks that has grown exponentially. I never even knew it was possible to have relationships like this before now. It is by far the best thing that has come out of Rockstar.

    Tuesday, day 48: Today we traveled to Stockholm. At the airport we met a couple of girls from Sweden and had the opportunity to talk with them in great length about how people, girls and guys, in Sweden are different from other parts of the world, and the dynamics of relationships and picking up girls at the bars and clubs. It was a super interesting conversation. It was exciting to me when they told me that Swedish people watch American TV and are intrigued by our way of life. They said that some of the girls there would consider me exotic. That was awesome because I had come to the conclusion a few weeks ago that I would never get that anywhere. We will be here for three weeks so once we arrived at the hotel we spent the rest of the day, other than going out for a dinner with the whole group, unpacking and getting fully settled in. The next three weeks will be very intense. A little different than Vegas was but very demanding nonetheless. Iím looking forward to it though, bring it on Sweden!

  80. #80
    Join Date
    May 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    39
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    08/28/2016 – Sunday– Day 43

    In the afternoon I went to this Czech restaurant with a rockstar. This place was superb. There are no signs on the outside showing it’s a restaurant. You get in and immediately notice there are no tourists there. The waiter sits on a table with other people and brings us two beers, without even asking if we want it. This is when you realize this is a great place. The beers we consumed are just a line on a piece of paper on the table. The guys besides us had at least 8 beers each, and it was 4pm. The food was simple and tasted really good. And the best part was the conversation with my fellow rockstar. This is the kind of connection I like, one-on-one, no small talk, and having a great time. I feel like we got a lot closer after spending a couple hours in the restaurant.

    At night the lead instructors hold a meeting about group cohesiveness, nutrition and to not forget what the end goal of PR is: to turn into the best version of ourselves we can be, with a focus on masculinity.

    After the meeting a few of us decide to go out. At Roxy, the first club we went to, I wasn’t in an approaching mood in the beginning. Once I noticed they turned the lights on and were closing the club, a fire lit up under my butt. I quickly did a few approaches and then we all stood outside the club to do some more. It was on from that point. We walked over to Harley’s, a bar close by. There I saw this tall cute chick dancing on a table and noticed she took a couple glances at me. I decided to wait for her to come down and she would have to walk past us. She gets down and while on the way to us a guy talks to her and within three minutes they are making out. Fuck! Lesson: Approach immediately!

    We walk over to James Dean, where we start talking to girls left and right. I ended up making out with two chicks, and both left shortly after the first kisses. Odd coincidence! Next morning an instructor told me it happens from time to time. We got back home around 5am and I had the feeling I made the best ou of the night!

    08/29/2016 – Monday– Day 44

    Went to the park with a few of the guys and after the rain ended I left our shelter to go shopping for some clothes before going to Sweden. Couldn’t find anything and went back to the hotel to get ready to go out at night.

    Our first stop of the night is James Dean around midnight. I’m walking in front, see these two chicks and hesitate to approach. Two guys from our group go in to talk to them. I say to another rockstar “let’s keep moving”. I walk a bit further and see another two chicks. I walk over to them with him and we start talking to them on the dance floor. Things are going great and we start moving them around, first to the bar to get some drinks. After around 20 minutes they switch on us. I thought to myself that I have to be careful with this, as I’ve already lost girls in the past because I would start hitting on the other chick and it would all blow up. So my plan is to tone down, keep talking and bringing the fun and see what happens. The girl starts warming up to me and I ask my wing if it’s ok to switch who we are after and as a true rockstar he says sure! We end up moving them back to the dance floor, then the bar, back to the dance floor and then out of the club to go to Harley’s. It’s their first night in Prague so we said we could show them around.

    At Harley’s we first go to the dance floor and then to the bar. At the bar I finally make out with my girl, after warming her up for this whole time. Once we have our first kiss she completely melts and keeps coming back for more. The girl my wing is with is still kinda cold, so we decide to keep moving them and to go to Roxy, the next club. Turns out to be one of the best nights I’ve seen there. I’m dancing like crazy with my girl, making out with her, pushing her away, picking her up, and spinning her around. I can feel it’s on. Once they go to the bathroom we start talking about how to get them back to the hotel. We ended up going to the second dance floor, dance for a while and then sit on the couch. It was really hot there so we went out to get some fresh air and start walking to the hotel. It’s a 15-minute walk back to our hotel. They followed us almost all the way and within 100 meters of the hotel one of them asks where are we going. My friend says I need to charge my phone and we keep walking. Women know what is going on, but they want to rationalize that it just happened. In the hotel room things start getting colder because they are kind of reluctant to lie on the bed. Me and my friend move things around a bit so they have to sit on the bed. I pick a chair, sit in front of my girl and start making out with her. After a while I pull her to another room and we get in bed there. She mentions twice it isn’t going to happen. I just smile, back off a bit and then ramp it up again. In hindsight and after talking to an instructor, I should have first used some humor to deflect it or later some boundaries. Another factor that in my head might have influenced this all is that three weeks ago she broke off with her boyfriend of 3,5 years, which happens to be the brother of the other girl! Sadly I can’t take it further and we get back to the other room, lie there and sleep until we all wake up at 7am and they catch a cab to go back to their hotel.

    08/29/2016 – Tuesday– Day 45

    Had breakfast after the girls left and slept for 1,5 hours, then I had to pack my stuff and fly to Sweden! All runs smoothly, I get some sleep on the airplane and then we check in on hotel in Stockholm. Sweet location, within walking distance to all the places we will be spending most of our time. And I also get the feeling that during the day my neck will hurt. So many hot chicks, I have to keep looking left and right, it’s crazy here. We have dinner at a restaurant, get situated in our rooms and I have an early night. Can’t wait for the following weeks!

  81. #81
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    35
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    It is about a week into Sweden, and it is absolutely beautiful in every possible way. When you step off the plane onto the special wood flooring in the professionally decorated airport, you get the idea of the level of class the people of Sweden have. The beauty, clothing, cleanliness, and etiquette are generally on a higher level. Coming from New York, I would not even think to consider another city to live in, until I came to Stockholm. It is absolutely a different world out here and I am ready to make the most of it.
    The first few nights, we have been trying to get a general feel for the area. This year, we had an amazing location in the center of the city next to all the main clubs and bars. The Nobis Hotel is centrally located and is one of the most prestigious hotels in the area. The night we landed, we all had a group dinner at Lebanon Meza Lounge. It was an epic dinner with amazing food. It gave a chance for the group to relax and enjoy the first night of what would be the last few weeks of our time together. That night, due to our jet lag, most of us ended up staying in and catching up on sleep.
    The next day, we had our first seminar in weeks. We got a friendly introduction from the instructors which included the general schedule, hotel etiquette, nights out, and a summary of growth during the remainder of the program. We were split up into two groups for the night. One group went to one of the higher end clubs and included a table. The group I was in, headed to Cafť Opera which is a smaller dance club/bar. It was really exciting and nerve racking to be going out for me. Every time I am in a new environment, I have a tendency to be cautious and slightly hesitant. Nonetheless, talking to women is talking to women no matter where you are.
    We had a group of 7 people that night and we headed toward the club early so we could warm up and get in state. I have been to over 15 states in the U.S. and 10 other countries. I have not seen more beautiful women until I came to Stockholm. It was so ridiculously intimidating to see the average woman looking like a runway model. I started out with a little hesitancy, but ended up pushing through and getting comfortable. Out of the ten or so girls I ended up having conversation with that night, there were two particular ones that I had an intense vibe with and could of definitely taken out to an after party. One of those girls happened to be a flight attendant and I detached at the end because another rockstar had a stronger connection with her and actually connected with her before I did, earlier in the night. The second, was a girl from Indonesia. She was there with her 3 friends, two other female friends, and one guy. What was a new learning point for me was that as long as you talk to a guy in the group of girls and acknowledge him, it creates comfort for him and the girls in the group. It prevents problems from arising later in the night. Either way, after talking to her for less than an hour, I decided to introduce her to my fellow Rockstar virgin to see if he could hit it off. The other two girls were engaged with the instructors. The reason I decided to introduce her was because I was not interested in her and also, since I knew she wanted to meet someone that night, I wanted to help out my friend. By the end of the night, with a few road bumps, my fellow rockstar ended up losing his virginity. It was such an epic night to be able to help out a brother and assist in the process. Later, we all went to an after party, popped champagne bottles and celebrated like it was his birthday.

  82. #82
    Join Date
    May 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    35
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    8-29-16 Monday
    Our last night and I was borderline not going to go out. But if there is one thing that I’ve learned throughout my life is that when you don’t feel like going out and you tell yourself how easy it would be to stay in is exactly the times when you should go out. We walked into a bar and my buddy talked to two gorgeous 20-year-old German girls. It was his first conversation and it hooked. I initially didn’t feel 100% in state. I had a few drinks as tonight is the last night we could drink and that helped a bit. It helps me to not think as much but I don’t want to rely on alcohol. We bounced them from the dance floor to the bar to the dance floor back to the bar and back to the dancefloor. Then we went to a different bar and then we went to a dance club and danced. Then we bounced them into a smaller subsection of the dance club. They were so use to following us that when we left the dance club due to it being hot we just walked straight to our hotel. A 20-minute walk and the girls didn’t even question where we were going until almost to the hotel. When we told them they didn’t even blink an eye. We led so much that they just followed us. After me and my girl messed around she was completely open and honest and said how she felt stupid and inexperienced in life. This was a complete 180 from the girl I spent most of the night with who was uber confident, and telling me her opinion on everything almost to the point where it was overbearing. And now her true feelings came out. It made me realize any shit tests people give are really only them coving their own insecurities. Women are just little girls looking for love and attention and a masculine presence not matter how much make-up they put on or how confident they seem. Deep down they are really looking for connection and somebody they can be feminine with.

    8-30-16 Tuesday
    Coming off of 2-3 hrs of sleep I had to wake up to pack and catch our flight to Sweden. As the day wore on my sinuses got more plugged and my head feels like a pressure cooker. Alcohol, 3 hrs of sleep, and overall being sleep deprived will take a toll on the body. Thank God tonight is an off night when we arrive in Sweden. I’m going to use it to get some good sleep and hopefully kick this cold quick.

    8-31-16 Wednesday

    Still sick as fuck. Literally feels like my head is in a vice and my nose is dripping like a firehose. I took a shit load of garlic and enough vitamin C to feed the state of Vermont. It worked although I didn’t necessarily feel like going out I pushed and felt good enough to go hard. First night as amazing. They said to bring the fun and that’s what I did. I had a make-out with a girl on the dance floor and was super high energy. It was great and stuck in till the very end. We got a call that one of our fellow rockstars who was a 40 year old virgin got laid! So at that point girls didn’t matter and we basked in the awesomeness of what happened.

  83. #83
    Join Date
    May 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    39
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    08/31/2016 – Wednesday– Day 46

    First official PR day in Sweden. We start the day with a short seminar about how things are going to happen here for the next few weeks. Some tips on what to do, where to go, where to take dates or go out during the day to hit on chicks. After seminar I go to buy some groceries, as the city is very expensive, and then back to the hotel to get ready to go out at night.

    Here the clubs are much smaller, so we split up and hit different ones. I ended going to Solidaritet, and oh my god. Hot women everywhere. Such a dream. I think there were even more women then men in the club. The instructors didn’t want to fill our heads with what we should pay attention to when adjusting our game to Sweden, so it was mostly trying out on our own and see what happens. First impressions: Swedish instant death syndrome. It’s usual for a woman to just turn around and leave you in the middle of the conversation. Here people go out to have fun with their friends. There are almost no tourists around. So they are polite, chat with you for 5-15 minutes and then go back to the friends to keep partying. It’s normal to hold several short conversations with the same chick during the night and then when it ends, to take her home. I struggled because I don’t find it easy to bring a lot of fun. The best parts of my game, in my opinion, are normal and deep conversations mixed with sexual subcomms. That won’t fly here. Will have to work hard on bringing the fun.

    Close to the end of the night we find out that one of us has banged for the first time in the program! We get a round of shots, go to another after hours club to party hard there, get some champagne, and then later go to a burger place were we eat together. What a great ending to the first night in Stockholm!

    09/01/2016 – Thursday– Day 47

    Wake up in time to have some breakfast and then go to debrief. During debrief we mostly talk about our first impressions of Sweden, what we notice to be different or not, and the instructors make some comments as well.

    Afterwards a mentor starts his presentation. It is gold. He worked on several startups and even big tech firms and was giving us the most valuable lessons when starting a business. About handling competition, sales, nailing down on the problem and solutions, your customer profile, and a lot more of great information.

    At night I stay home, catching up on some journaling and work related stuff. Just before going to bed I get a message from my roommate if I’m still up, to which I reply yes, and if I want a girl. Rockstar lifestyle is the best! Sadly he couldn’t get the girls to come back, but I’m thankful he tried. This is the kind of stuff I’m going to miss back home. This is probably not going to happen outside of rockstar. Then he came home and we talked for almost two hours about the program, the changes we see, how everything is going, and how to make the most of these few weeks we have left.

    09/02/2016 – Friday– Day 48

    The mentor finishes his presentation from the day before, and even though it’s optional to attend, everyone is there, including some instructors. This is just to say how good it was. Afterwards we grab a salad at a store and sit in the sun to eat it. We are having great weather in Stockholm considering it’s September.

    Get home and after chatting for a while get ready to do some day game. We walked over to Grand Escalier, a bar close to our hotel. Not a lot going on there. Two of us get into an interaction and after a while I leave them and go back to the hotel to get a nap then get ready for going out at night.

    This night I’m on the group that is going to Berns, a place with no table. Berns is literally 100m from our hotel, talk about logistics. We get there early in the night and stay among ourselves having fun. I split off and keep talking to one rockstar, sharing stories and just having a great time overall. Then this cute chick walks by like she is looking for someone. I hesitate to approach, but luckily she turns around and stands there looking on her phone. I approach her and she is loving it. We chat for a while but it isn’t going forward. That’s when I decided to drop all my preconceptions about Sweden, like about not using sarcasm, only silly humor, no deep/warmth conversation, and just do what I was doing in Las Vegas, Croatia, and Prague. I start pulling her in, speaking in her ear, being direct and she is blown away. We talk about how Swedish guys pick up. Their game is usually get really drunk and then indirectly approach chicks. So this was all new and exciting for my girl. I move her to the bar, get some drinks, fellow rockstars and instructors walk by and chat with us from time to time. This is great for me as everyone is fucking amazing. As soon as we finish our drinks I grab her hand and lead her out of the bar. On the way out she asks where we are going, to which I answer that I need to charge my phone. This has worked so many times already it’s ridiculous. She grabs her stuff, we cross the road and walk into the hotel. Once we are in the room it’s on. We start to heavily make out, get into bed and end up having sex. We fall asleep, later my roommate comes in to sleep as well. In the morning we have sex again once my roommate goes to breakfast and then she goes on about her day and thanks me for the night. Feels so good!

  84. #84
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Age
    37
    Posts
    38
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Journal 16

    Wednesday, day 49: We got all settled in yesterday and got the chance to go explore the area some today. We are literally right in the middle of everything here. This is both a good and a bad thing. The bad part is that makes everything super expensive. My budget wasnít quite prepared for some of what Iím seeing so I will have to figure some things out pretty quick. The good part is that we are right in the middle of the best bars and clubs in town so they are pretty much all within about a 5-minute walk. In Vegas we were much further away from everything so when you wanted to take a girl home you had to overcome that issue, unless we had the bungalow or had rented a room at whatever hotel we were at that night like we did a few times. We wonít have to deal with any of that here. The clubs here a much smaller than the ones weíve been to up till this point so it seems like we will be splitting into two groups most nights and hitting two different spots. For night one there was a group that went to Solideritet and got a table and then the group I was in went to a place called Cafť Opera but did not get a table. This isnít really a place you need one though. It is really small because they have what looks to be about half of it closed off during the week. I noticed very quickly that they have been telling the truth about the girls here being the hottest in the world. It took me a few minutes to gather my thoughts when we first got there, these girls are very distracting. I was talking to I think the fourth girl when out of nowhere this half Swedish, half Pilipino girl comes over and interrupts us to ask my name and where Iím from. I was a little caught off guard by this and after a couple of kisses and a few minutes of conversation I sent her on her way and finished my conversation that she had interrupted. I sent one of the other guys over there to talk to her though. Over the next 45 minutes I talked to a few more girls and then went to the Pilipino girl a couple of times. The guy I had sent over earlier had talked to her and she was also with a friend who he spoke with. We ended up talking with them about an after party at our hotel and they were in. This was a great sign because itís pretty obvious that the after party wouldnít start 4 hours before some of the clubs close. On to the hotel we went. We decided it was best to not split them up so we all went to my room. I got my girl to my bed and he got her friend to the other bed. Once the lights went off things went pretty quick. When we finished I started seeding the idea of swapping with my girl, and I heard the other guy doing the same with his. However, my phone has been blowing up the whole time weíve been here so I checked to see what was going on. Turns out one of the other guys just basically lost his virginity and everyone is headed to celebrate. I donít think there is any reason I would ever leave a situation that Iím pretty positive was about to turn into group sex, aside from this one. We had to go celebrate with all the guys so we told the girls we were going to Hellís Kitchen and asked if they wanted to join. They ended up heading home instead but they live here in town so stay tuned and hopefully we can finish that story in a week or so.

    Thursday, day 50: More exploring during the day and just acclimating to this new world where all the hot women are from. Thursdays arenít official nights out so going out wasnít structured but many of us, most in fact, did still go out. We went from one bar to the next for several hours, a few places were even closed. Eventually I heard about a place from a girl I was talking to in Soap Bar and we went to check it out. It was right next to Hellís Kitchen and when we turned the corner we were in disbelief. All the other bars are pretty much dead and this place was packed out to the max. They told us you had to be on the guest list to get in but we werenít going to just walk away from the place with all the hot women that easily. We spent 15 minutes taking turns trying to talk to different security guards. There were bribes offered and anything else we could think of to try and get in but none of it worked. After another hour or so of roaming we went back and tried again with a couple of new guys but still nothing. We know where we need to come next Thursday though and we will be working on getting onto that guest list.

    Friday, day 51: Today I found out that the club everyone raves about, Wall, is inside the club we couldnít get into last night. And tonight we have a table at Wall. I probably wonít be joining the table group much in Sweden because it gets pretty expensive but I had to go for this one. When we got there it wasnít really packed yet but there was a decent crowd. The girls were so good looking I didnít even know what to say to the other guys about it, I donít think anyone else had words for this either because nobody said a word, we just looked at each other in a way that said ďyes, I see the same thing you do.Ē I tried to find an ugly girl but I couldnít. Within 5 minutes of finding our table, myself and one of the other guys went off to talk to some of these stunning women. Some of the guys have said they feel very intimidated because of how hot the girls are. Iím not sure what it is exactly but I donít feel that way. I feel more comfortable now than I did with much less attractive girls in other places weíve been. I donít think there was a time I wasnít with a girl for more than 2 or 3 minutes all night. And most of them went really well for me. I canít recall a night Iíve had this much fun going out without getting laid. I think Sweden is going to end up being a ton of fun for me.

  85. #85
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    35
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    The past few days in Sweden have been absolutely amazing. Just when you think you have reached a plateau or stagnancy, something happens that allows you to grow even further. In reality, the analogy that I have to keep in mind is the one where you are filling up the water behind a dam. Each day, you are adding water behind it to eventually spill over and around whatever is blocking your path. Sometimes you add so little water behind it, you can hardly tell there is improvement. Other days, you see such a tremendous amount of growth, it is apparent that youíve added water behind the dam. Two of the major highlights from the past couple of days has been the night out to The Wall nightclub and also our circle of truth exercise.
    The Wall nightclub in terms of design is average to below average; however, when it comes to women, I have never seen more beautiful women at a club in my life. If I could compare it to something, it would be as if it was a Maxim magazine party. The women who were not as attractive here, would be considered smoking back in Las Vegas. In all reality I felt so nervous to be in this environment from all the hype and especially now that I see all the gorgeous women. Immediately upon entering I thought I have to do my five warm up conversations to get in a fun and positive mental state. On the fourth conversation, I had an amazing interaction with this brunette beauty. We immediately hooked and I eventually led her to the bar and then to our table so she can meet the group. I immediately escalated in touch and I could tell it was on. Unfortunately, her friend was lost and she had to find her before she could come back. What I learned from that interaction was that I should have gotten her number. Later in the night, my friends told me she came looking for me, but I was on the other side of the room. Either way, I ended up talking to a whole bunch more women and ended up having one of the best nights of my life. The major takeaway I am understanding here is how important fun is. Fun is something I need to work on dramatically. For so many years, I have labeled myself as a deep and boring person. Only when I started rockstar, I started learning what fun is. I have definitely made large strides in entertaining myself in conversations, but I do realize the level I need to be at. Gestures, dances, goofiness, and funny stories are what I need to share with the people I interact with to bring in more fun.
    The circle of truth was quite the eye opener for me. I literally broke down in tears after hearing the same thing over and over again from my peers and instructors. All this time I didnít have a positive self-belief. Every single person said that I was lacking confidence, not bold, and a little sad. It hurt me to realize that everyone saw this in me. In general, everyone said that I cut myself short. For being a person that owns a successful business and has great things going on in his life, I reek of a person who needs approval and has no confidence. I do now realize that I need to take action. I have an inner bad ass in me that I have to channel. I literally have less than two weeks left in this program, and I am feeling so much pressure to get these issues taken care of by the end of it.

  86. #86
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Age
    37
    Posts
    38
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Journal 17

    Saturday, day 52: On day 6 in Vegas, which I wrote about in ďJournal 2,Ē I mentioned meeting a Swedish girl who was going to be in Stockholm for a few days while I was here. Well, I started messaging her yesterday and she will be here until Sunday so Iíve been planning to try and meet up with her this evening. As the day went on the plan unfolded that we would meet up shortly before the time I was to be going out. Thatís not ideal but itís how things went. I ended up arranging that she and her friend, who I have never met, would be coming to my hotel room to have a drink with my roommate and I. Being that we didnít have much time until we were to leave and most of us had never met it ended up being that we just kinda got to know each other some and got them to teach us how to say some stuff in Swedish. We both ended up with an open invitation to come to Gothenburg, Sweden and we may do that before heading to Oslo. We were going to head to the club while they went and did their thing and then meet up with them after. That didnít end up happening though. My roommate thinks I may have been too sexual in my joking with them. Iím not sure at this point but I guess I will find that out when I text her in a few days. We ended up going to Cafť Opera again. I really feel like things are coming together for me right now. I spend very little time not talking to people and when I talk with girls it tends to feel a lot more natural than I ever remember it feeling before. Iíve also noticed that I donít skip the super-hot girls and only talk to the average girls any more. I remember not long ago if there were two girls the same distance from me and I went to talk to one I would always pick the less attractive of them. I do exactly the opposite of that now. Iím not sure when that fully kicked in but I do know it was here in Sweden.

    Sunday, day 53: Circle of Truth is coming on Monday, a little on that is coming if you donít know what it is but it is a long day, so tonight was not a mandatory night. A lot of us went out anyway. I got into Cafť Opera, which we were told would be the place to be on Sunday, and couldnít help but laugh. We just paid $220 SEK to come into a club that had maybe 20 people in it. Maybe I shouldíve just went to bed. But, there were a few people trickling in so we stayed to at least hang out and chat with the girls that were coming in. I ended up talking to a Swedish girl as soon as she walked in that went pretty well. She was there with a large group of friends but stayed there with me for like 45 minutes. At that point she said she was gonna go say hello to her friends and grab a drink so I said I was going to find where my friends went off to as well and Iíd see her around later, that would be pretty simple since the club wasnít busy and only a small area was open. Closing time was getting close and some of the guys were heading over to Soap Bar so I went to find her but she wasnít anywhere to be found. As we were walking out I saw her coming out of the bathroom. I wasnít going to leave without at least trying to get her number so I told the guys I would catch up with them and went over to where all her friends were. I knew she wasnít ready to leave because she was hanging out with all her friends but I got her number and told her we should meet up to eat after the club closed. Once I left to head over to Soap Bar she and I started messaging each other. Apparently that went pretty well because once the clubs closed she was heading to meet me at my hotel. My roommate had told me if she ended up coming to let him know. I think he was really close to being asleep but got up and headed out to find a couch in one of the other guysí rooms. It was kinda funny because I went to bring her up and he was passing by as we got out of the elevator. I had introduced them at Cafť Opera so she asked me where he was going. I was to the point with her and told her he was gonna go to one of the other guyís room so we could have privacy. It was like he knew what was going on because right after we finished having sex he messaged me to say he couldnít find a couch and to let him know when he could come back. I told him to come on and let her know he was coming back to go to bed. All I could think is how awesome it would be if I could get her to have a threesome with us. Iíve tried that with a few girls but with no luck. She made some comment about putting clothes on and I told her she didnít have to, that I wasnít going to, and that he and I are super close and open with each other. We were covered up anyway so she just laid there and talked with me. My roommate here is one of the guys Iíve talked about many times, heís the one that pointed out to me, when I was nervous about approaching a girl that had shot down a bunch of guys, that they werenít Rockstars and I was. Weíve gotten extremely close, but I digress. When he got into the room the only light was from the screen of my phone. He started taking off his jacket and I decided to see what I could do; I didnít figure I had anything to lose by trying. So, I told him that if he was going to undress in front of us he had to do a dance, meanwhile I opened Spotify on my phone for some background music. She thought it was pretty funny so I kept going and next thing I know he was down to his underwear sitting on the side of my bed making out with her. Neither of us had ever had a threesome with two guys and one girl but honestly, it all felt natural. I didnít expect it to be like that, I figured the first time would be pretty awkward. Maybe it went that way because of how close we are. It was an incredible experience.

    Monday, day 54: When I woke up this morning she had left but a short time later she sent me a message thanking me for last night and telling me how much she enjoyed it. That made me feel even better about it. Today was Circle of Truth. Some Alumni say this was a major turning point in their lives. You have all the Rockstars and instructors plus some Alumni in a large circle for 12 hours telling each other all the things that nobody else in their lives will tell them. All the little things, or big things, that they do that piss people off. All the negative traits they exhibit. 18 guys giving you feedback that arenít allowed to say anything positive, only the negative things you need to work on. It got pretty rough for a couple of the guys. I knew that people would say something about my eating habits not staying where they should, the fact that I didnít open up to them fully in the Circle of Vulnerability which I admitted to many of them in Hvar, and that there were times I didnít approach enough; Iíve talked about that in my blog before as well. Other than that I wasnít sure what to expect. When my time came I was very surprised to see that those were the only major things to come out. I thought for sure there would at least be one or two things that I wasnít aware of that would come out of this. Iíve never considered myself to be extremely self-aware. But maybe I am more so than I believe. To hear Andrew say ďÖyouíre a decent guy. Youíre a solid guy.Ē was very unexpected. The not pushing myself enough thing is something I fixed once we left Prague. The eating habits is something I am willing to work on correcting. I have opened up to these guys more than anyone in my entire life but I should have done it sooner and now I realize that I could still open up more. This is something I can fix, that I will fix.

  87. #87
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Age
    38
    Posts
    36
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Sweden

    Last night was my first day/night out in Sweden.

    Day game was much different than Croatia. In Croatia strong direct openers from the front were very effective. I would walk up to girls, get right in front of them, and stop them. In Sweden you almost have to walk next to them just get a little in front and say hello and then tell them they are cute or hot or whatever.
    Getting blown out is getting easier for me as I start to change my mindset. I am a fucking awesome, good looking, interesting, funny, foreign guy and I add value to everyone around me by my presence and my actions.

    This is making me less outcome dependent.

    But I pussied out so much during the day it was honestly embarrassing to myself. Must. Push. Harder.

    I think I am still putting pressure on myself to succeed. It was an easy environment but tough at the same time. There were a lot of young beautiful girls just having a good time. On the other side, this was the first night with instructors watching.

    I got into a few interactions but nothing really hooked at all.

    Sweden Night 2
    The night started off with dinner with some of the guys. We literally had the most fun Iíve had in a long time. A series of events led us to making a bunch of memes about this hilarious situation. Dinner lasted 2.5 hrs. and was the most fun Iíve had in a long time.

    Thursday is a night off in Sweden. We went out to this lounge and there were very few girls there. We all chilled out and were just shooting the shit and another rockstar started smashing it to the DJ and her friend. I turned around and started chatting with the DJ and it was on. Iíve felt this vibe a few times on rockstar. Once was in Hvar at the hotel when I sat with these 2 Italian girls. Another was in Prague at Karlova when I walked in and created a vortex around me. I got a number and out of all the interactions Iíve had in Sweden it felt the best.

    Later in the night we went to Soap Bar and I chatted with a couple of different girls. The second one was an editor and I felt it really hooked but I think I ejected too early and may have ticked her off. Iím also not leading like I was in Vegas and itís something I need to refocus on. Even moving a few inches to get out of the way of a passage way, or to go inside and dance or something is better than not moving.

    Sweden night 3
    Last night I was focused on leading without hesitation and boldly to the bedroom, but alternatively wherever I needed to go.

    The night did not start off as expected. We went to Wall which is one of the highest end night clubs in Stockholm. It is literally a club within a club that is super difficult to get into. The talent at Wall is next level. Literally 90% of the girls in the club were either smoking hot or at the very least smoldering hot. I went up to chat with a girl that I had met the night before and she totally blew me off. Truth be told she probably had no idea who I was since she was completely smashed the night before.

    That combined with all of the instructors watching me, the buildup for the Wall, and combined with the quality of girls really hit me hard. Iím not sure if I was scared, uncomfortable, or insecure, but I did not have a great night. I didnít get into a lot of interactions and the ones I did get into didnít go very far at all.

    Afterwards we went to Hells Kitchen and I felt a bit better. I led this one girl directly from the Wall to Hellís Kitchen. Confidently leading a girl definitely has its advantages and its something that I need to refocus on. I ended up making out with her and 2 other girls in the course of the night but couldnít pull any girl home.

    Thereís a mind space that I get into where I am just having fun and I am the life of the party and that mindset really sucks people in. That version of me is also very much a gentleman with a bit of an edge as well. I need more of that guy on a daily basis.

    Sweden night 4
    Tonight was the second night at the Wall and turned out much better. I didnít really approach a lot but I did get into some really long winging interactions. The guys were on fire and were bringing all kinds of quality to the table. I again joined the make out team!

    What Iím finding I that my mindset in an interaction is super important. The girl I was with was bit thicker and Iím not sure if I was judging myself or if I was worried Iíd be judged by others but I think it came through and at some point she left with her friend.

  88. #88
    Join Date
    May 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    39
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    09/03/2016 – Saturday– Day 49

    We go out to Cafť Opera this night. I really liked the place. It was packed, had several areas, even some performers dancing. Felt a little bit like Vegas. I do miss Vegas. I quickly start approaching and winging and a few interactions stand out. One with this Swedish brunette. She is cute and hot, we have fun talking about sarcasm, how that’s her favorite type of humor, and we’re having a good time until her friends drag her away. I got her number earlier in the interaction, but I got nothing out of it. Another interaction was with a French student that will stay here. Me and a rockstar go in to talk to her and her friend. It feels like everything is going right. We are on the dance floor, I’m pulling her in, dancing, flirting but it is tough to get further than that. They ended up leaving a bit later. We probably should have moved them around. Last interesting interaction was with another Swedish chick that called me out if what I’m doing with her I do with everyone. I exaggerate it and we both have a laugh, but I do think that what I did wrong was complimenting too much and not pushing her away.

    Once the club starts getting empty we walk over to Hells Kitchen for some after party. There I focused on watching some of the instructors and alumni whose game works great in Sweden. I got too much in my head and was having less fun and not approaching anymore and called it a night after watching a bit.

    09/04/2016 – Sunday– Day 50

    During debrief we learn that one of us, that was a virgin less than a week ago just had a threesome last night. Fucking awesome. We also had a brief mastermind about fun and banter with some examples of what the guys are using being thrown around. One thing that I’m working on is to not filter what comes out of my mouth. To be a genuine guy that says what’s on his mind. Of course without being a dick.

    A rockstar and an instructor also give us a talk about health in general. Like about nutrition and how to best handle coming back to normal life after PR. Also that your lifestyle now dictates how you are going to live decades from today. That the choices you make today do matter more than most people think. What supplements we should be taking, omega 3 and vitamin D being the most recommended ones.

    09/05/2016 – Monday– Day 51

    Today is the day I’ve been awaiting the most. Circle of Truth. This is the one single event that attracted me the most toward PR. We’ve been living together for the past 7 weeks, sharing some incredibly and intense experiences, getting to know each other better than our best friends back home. And today we were going to give all the negative and constructive feedback we had about each of us. As an instructor mentioned: You can fool some people some of the time, but you can’t fool all the people all of the time. If several people bring up the same issue, it’s the truth. It makes no sense to try and reason or rationalize yourself out of it. Just take it all at face value, digest it and change yourself.

    The day was long, it went for twelve hours. Some cried, some got it easy, some got crushing feedback that shook the foundation of their existence. I got off fairly unscathed. The majority of the feedback to my person is that when I’m put in leadership positions I become rigid, unflexible, cold, and act like I know it better and that my way is either the only way or the best way. And also that when people get to know me I’m cold at the start, distant, don’t include other people in my program or the fun I’m having.

    It’s weird, on one side I wish I had gotten worse feedback so that I have more things to work on and change more. But on the positive side, I’m glad that overall people think I’m a great guy as I am now.

    At around 1am I was in the mood to go out, so me and another rockstar went to Soap Bar. My goal was to just have fun, talk to at least a third of the people there, dance around and be the guy everyone wants to have in his circle because he brings the energy and fun. And this is exactly what I did and had a blast. My friend was more focused on hitting on girls and I would often come in to wing him. By the time the bar closed at 3am, I exchanged contacts with a lot of people, guys and girls, had invitations to visit them in their countries, made some friends, had people greeting me left and right. This is how I figure solo gaming is going to look like for me after PR. And including befriending the staff, getting to know them, and party hard.

  89. #89
    Join Date
    May 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    39
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    09/06/2016 – Tuesday– Day 52

    Today we had the night off, as some of us needed at least a day to start coping with the feedback they got during Circle of Truth. I’d say that if you got hit hard, it takes at least a few days to digest it, a few weeks to come to terms that what was said is true and then several months to adjust and resolve the issues. That is only if you take the feedback in the correct way and see the positive side in it. The instructors said this can easily be the worst or the best day in your life, depending on how you frame it.

    I stay most of the day in the hotel, then go out for a walk to the royal park and listened to my feedback again. It’s crazy how the mind works. First I started recognizing events where I behaved the way the guys said during the feedback, then my mind immediately started finding reasons why I behaved in that specific way. I had to stop it right there, drop all the reasons and accept that I can and will change my behavior for the better on those areas.

    At night some of us went out to Soap Bar and were having a great time there. I was talking to this blonde girl who was in a bigger mixed group, something I rarely do, and she was attracted but kinda shy. I left the group and was having fun with the guys until later I walked over to this group again and then her female friend came to me and said the blonde girl liked me. She was saying how she is shy, is here visiting and doing a great job at being a wingwoman while her friend was there, listening to it all, and blushing. I figured the best is to move her and get her somewhere quieter, so I first got her to the dance floor, spun her around and then lead her to a quieter area of the bar. There I was soon making out with her and then alter we rejoined her group. The interaction got colder and I couldn’t move her again, so I went back to the hotel as the bar was almost closing.

    09/07/2016 – Wednesday– Day 53

    Day 1 of our three-day Leadership and Management Bootcamp. Day 1 was about leadership styles, different types of personalities, and we did some exercises that gave us great insights.

    What a crazy night! We left the hotel around midnight to go to Soli and once we got there we quickly started approaching women left and right. I then saw these two chicks, a blonde and an Asian chick, come walking by me and start talking to the Asian one, while another rockstar talks to the blonde girl. It’s quickly on, we are making out, and she is jumping on me. The friend has a boyfriend and won’t talk to any of us. Well, this can go badly really quick if she decides to pull my girl away. And this is what she does a few minutes later. Later my girl comes back alone, saying that her friend is a bitch and left her. In my head I’m thinking “Yes!”. We are dancing together and I look around and see my roommate with another blonde girl, we lock eyes and he says to me it’s time to go. We four leave the club less than an hour after we came in and walk to the hotel. On the way there, the girls are talking in Swedish, saying they are now best friends, and start kissing each other. It’s on. We get into our room, where the beds are separated, and my roommate says we should put them together. His girl agrees and starts moving furniture around the room to put the beds together. We start having couples sex and once my girl and me are done we take a shower. Once we get back to bed we switch around and it turns into this great party. We all fall asleep after a while, get some more action going in the morning and then they have to go their separate ways into this beautiful morning in Stockholm.

    Talking about this experience with my fellow roommate next day was interesting. What stood out was how natural this evening felt. It just happened, everyone had a great time, and while it was an awesome experience, it feels like it is just part of our current reality. This is what Project Rockstar can do to you, shift your realities so much, that things which would have been extraordinary less than eight weeks ago feel ordinary now.

    09/08/2016 – Thursday– Day 54

    I took this day lightly as I was dead tired from last night. Skipped the presentation to go for a run, eat, journal and sleep. Slept until 11pm, then got up and ready to go to Soap Bar with my roommate and some of the guys. We first went to Compagniet, but it was quite empty, so we walked over to Soap Bar, which almost always is a good place to go to.

    One of our first interactions of the night was with these two Turkish chicks. They are kinda cold at the beginning, really shy. I use my 5-phrases Turkish language skills to get some laughs out of my girl, get them to the dance floor where it is easier to raise the energy of the group, and then move them outside for some fresh air. We keep this routine up, then they leave the bar to greet another friend who just came from the airport directly to the bar, with suitcase and all. We send a call out for another rockstar and soon another rockstar is there with us. At 3am the bar closes and we lead them to the hotel for an after party. There they are very conscious of what their friends are doing and don’t like to kiss in public. I pull my girl to the bathroom, and once there it was so much easier to ramp things up, but within a few minutes she wants to go out again. We couldn’t get things further and they left at around 5am.

  90. #90
    Join Date
    May 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    35
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    9-1-16 Thursday

    Went out for a short dinner and then headed off to a bar. It was a slow night but ended up smashing it to these two chicks. Mine was down to leave but nobody wanted to wing. I was on the fence about mine as well so ultimately it didn’t bother me too much but I should have tried to pull them both. Bolder action was needed.

    9-2-16 Friday

    We went to the highest end club in Stockholm. The who’s who is there. To be honest 9 out of every 10 girls are hot. The talent is pretty amazing. With that being said I did find it challenging because the girls want to party. We got there at 11:30ish and closed the place down at 3 or 4 and then went to another club till 5 or 6. 6+ hours of non-stop partying and continuous movement. It’s challenging to keep that energy up the entire time. I do feel like I’m missing something in Sweden or maybe I’m just being too hard on myself. But I have noticed that nobody from the table group has pulled the two table nights while a shit load of guys from the other group are pulling from the non-table group. I’m not sure if this is just coincidence or if there is something to this.

    9-3-16 Saturday

    We went to Wall again. It was amazing. I do realize that it is harder to get girls to leave from that club because it is so high end that nobody wants to leave. I ended up hitting on a girl with glasses and her friend. I ended up conversing with her friend with the glasses most of the night when I should have been talking to her hotter friend who I had flirted with and was very much into me. I realized that I didn’t because I didn’t believe I was worthy of a girl that hot. All my fellow rockstars pointed it out that I wasn’t hitting on the hot one. I realized its due to a bad inner belief and that is the believe I wanted to smash coming onto this program. From here on out I’m talking to the hottest of the hottest women.

  91. #91
    Join Date
    May 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    35
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    9-4-16 Sunday
    Me and another couple rockstars went out to some local bars. It was a pretty low key night. Nothing unusual or out of the ordinary. We all called it an early night as we had the circle of truth the next day so wanted to be well rested for that. I will say that it was pretty cool because I made out with a woman on the dance floor in about 10 seconds. I did realize that I’m not ramping things up as quick as possible.

    9-5-16 Monday

    Circle of Truth – What a complete mind fuck. 13 of your closest people that you have been living, breathing, and eating with for the past 7 weeks gives you their honest, brutal, no holding back opinions of you. It isn’t easy and literally had me in tears. Nothing is missed. All your imperfections you know about and all the ones you don’t know about are all laid on you. This is probably one of, if not the most valuable thing of the entire journey.

    9-6-16 Tuesday

    I needed some time to myself after hearing all the feedback so I just chilled and ended up going to dinner with a woman that evening. One thing I learned about Swedish culture is that women are very direct. Sex is a very natural part of life here and no judgements are passed on it. In my opinion it is a very healthy way of living. It dispels a lot of judgements and a lot of negative emotions.

    9-7-16 Wednesday

    After about an hour of being there and only talking to a handful of women and girl came up and started talking to me and asked if I knew somebody for her friend. I said I would check but her friend wasn’t attractive so no rockstar wanted to talk to her. My girl was still into me though and I saw my roommate with a girl and it was going well. After about 5 or 10 minutes I looked at my roommate and said, “its time to go”. The two girls had never met before but on the walk back decided they were best friends and started making out. It was on. We got back to the hotel and put the beds together and proceeded to have group sex. I was shocked by how easy and no resistance there was. It was amazing. No judgement what so ever.

  92. #92
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Age
    37
    Posts
    38
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Journal 18

    Tuesday, day 55: After yesterdayís circle and realizing that I havenít been opening up to the guys enough I have started working to correct that. Itís going to take some time but I will make sure I get it done by the end of Sweden. I donít want anyone to leave here feeling like they donít fully know me and I donít want to say that I didnít do my part to get to know them all on a deep level either. Because of how draining the Circle of Truth was yesterday and the fact that some of the guys will need some time to process it, we had the day off today. Most of us got together anyway and went to play laser tag. I was happy to see that so many of the guys had made it to a point where they were ready to hang out so fast. After we finished with laser tag we went out to eat and not once did anyone say anything about game. Everyone was just talking on a personal level and telling stories about growing up or their hobbies. Iím pretty sure that is the first time since we met that that has happened.

    Wednesday, day 56: Tonight we went to Cafť Opera. It wasnít as busy as last Wednesday for some reason but it was much busier than Sunday at least. The instructors have taken another step back now. They still observe but for the most part they are just letting us do our thing and then hanging out with us for a few minutes here and there when we arenít with girls. I actually like this because it feels like there is less pressure which makes things much easier for me. Iíve always gotten nervous when Iím under strict supervision. At one point one of the other Rockstars and I were chatting with these two girls. One was from New Jersey and the other was from London, they were both here studying. I was talking to the girl from London. She was a ďBlack BritishĒ and super cute. Things were going really well until a group of Swedish guys snuck up and started talking to her while I was talking with her friend and the other Rockstar for a second. I pulled her back into the conversation but meanwhile one of the other Swedes grabbed her friend. I was caught off guard by this. I thought this was something only assholes from America did. After a few minutes of this happening repeatedly the other Rockstar told the girls we were leaving. They told him to make sure we let them know before we left the club but then we ended up seeing them leave before we left. Without the Swedish guys I might add. I dealt with guys trying to take girls from me several times when we were in Vegas and never lost one. I guess I learned my lesson this time and I will be damn sure to not let that happen again.

    Thursday, day 57: Tonight we went to Sturecompagniet. This is the club that was crazy packed last Thursday that we couldnít get into even after multiple attempts at bribery. This week was quite different though. When we arrived there were probably 20 people in there. It never got much busier than that but between us we talked to every girl that came through who didnít walk in attached to a guy. After what happened last night I probably shouldíve went after those too, haha. We ended up leaving there a little early and heading over to Soap Bar. It was a little better. Two of the guys were talking to some girls from Turkey and let the rest of us know they had a friend on the way and would need another man. Without seeing her I went ahead and volunteered my services. I was at a table outside with them when she walked up. She had come straight from the airport, even had her luggage with her. Ten minutes later the bar was closing and we brought them back to the hotel. I learned on the way that she was in a serious relationship. She told me this after I stopped her and kissed her, she didnít really kiss me back at this point. After we all get to the room things start to progress slowly, and I mean really slowly. After 2 and a half hours she was finally kissing me back. I felt bad, like I was limiting the other guys. But after the girls left I found out that their girls were being just as slow as mine was. We got all their phone numbers before they left. Iím not sure if we will try to see them again or not. It could either be a drain of a bunch of time, or a learning lesson on how to handle Turkish girls. I guess we will discuss it later once we have some rest and make a decision at that point.

  93. #93
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    35
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Journal 9/8 & 9/11

    These past few days in Sweden have been so empowering. The general sense of urgency has gotten to me and I am pushing more than I ever have been. The other major thing that has changed for me are my thoughts and mindset after the circle of truth. That single exercise has caused me to push even harder, and also helped me realize that I was selling myself short. The need to pat yourself on the back and be less critical were two huge things for me. After 14 people say the same thing over and over, it really strikes a chord that there is a need for realization and change. I was just confused on how to make that change and the process involved. After an intense one on one session with a few of the instructors, I learned what I needed to do. In the next few days afterward, I made it an effort to really push my interactions, conversations, and bonding with the other guys.
    The first thing that I did was go out during the day time and have as many interactions as I could. This was absolutely mind blowing to me and wish that there was more emphasis on this previously. During the day, there are far more normal conversations, beautiful yet approachable women, and even more opportunities than at a night club. Initially, I felt just as intimidated and anxious, but after a few conversations, it became so much easier. I am only realizing now that conversation and speaking is just like a muscle. No matter how much clarity you have in what you want to get across to another person, the delivery must repeatedly be practiced so you become more fluid, skilled, and comfortable in communication. Just as how I learned to work out daily to lose 80 pounds and develop muscles, this is a skillset that must be worked on a daily basis. Now, I go about my day in a completely different way than I would have before. I literally greet and try to talk to as many people as I can so I can eventually over the course of time become a very socially calibrated person. Thanks to the circle of truth and the instructors, more effective communication is now a problem that I know I can correct and work on through day time conversation. It smooths out all the rough edges of your communication and makes transitioning a meeting at a nightclub to dating so much easier.
    The one major thing I learned in general was that 80% of getting good with women comes from a place internally. I can write about the mechanics in every interaction I had, what I did differently, how I ended up having a hook up, but at the end of the day, the general theme is how you feel internally and how you communicate it. It is the feeling and radiance of masculinity, confidence, passion, and positive energy. If a man can radiate these things, there is no doubt that he will attract women of all calibers. Another thing I realized from the circle was that I had no self-love. Due to the fact I did not have this, people could feel it. It is that feeling of indecisiveness, lack of confidence, and supplication that ends up naturally pushing people away. I had to hear it from everyone I knew to even realize that I devalued myself and undersold what I have accomplished in my life. As instructed, I ended up going through all my negative beliefs, and reframing them in a positive way. I also make it a daily routine to practice gratitude and meditation. These few things I believe can change my lifestyle and relationship success on hundred fold. The past few nights I have been going out, I have had people mention that I am out of my head, more positive, and definitely more masculine. It is a process, and eventually it will become internalized over time.
    The past few nights out have also been so much different. I realize how important state is. It brings so much more attraction and joy for yourself. I got in rhythm of joking around and having fun with the guys before going out. I also did another gratitude exercise before I went out. On top of that, I even adopted the mindset of assuming it is always on. When these things were done before I went out, I was having the best time of my life. Witty remarks and conversations would roll off the tip of my tongue. Girls would be looking at me with attraction. I felt so totally different. I was not in my head or nervous about what I would say next, who I will be talking to or what everyone was thinking. I just had an amazing time having fun conversations with the boys and all the attractive girls. The night I went to Cafť Opera, I almost ended up spending the night with a gorgeous woman. Unfortunately, her friend had pulled her away from me and they both ended up leaving. Either way, my new focus was not the outcome, but the process and making it as much fun as possible. On Wednesday night, I went to Soap Bar, and had an amazing time as there well. I literally talked to the most beautiful blonde in my life and ended up having an amazing conversation and her phone number to hang out later on. It blew my mind to think that just changing a mindset had such a powerful impact. It is almost a sixth sense that women have in picking up the lack of confidence and security in a man. Not having this deep core issue handled as blown me out of more interactions that I can even count. Another benefit of being foundationally strong in your core is the lack of attachment to certain outcomes. The night I was in Cafť Opera, I hit on a beautiful part Swedish part Columbian girl, and within a few seconds, a large guy literally gets in my face ready to knock me out for talking to his wife. In that instance I could have said or done multiple things, but took the high more masculine road by walking away and hitting on another woman in the area. It was so powerful for me to figure out how much re-framing, positive story-telling, and state exercises helped. Last night, I ended up going to the Wall. This club has the most amazing DJ and the most gorgeous women in all of the city. I ended up getting into this one interaction where I saw nothing but a green light from this gorgeous red head. Now that I have a more positive core and framework, I realized I can go back and start re-focusing more on my mechanics. Specifically, I needed to escalate quicker than before. I could have easily brought her out of the club, but instead did not make a move. What I’ve come to understand is that this is such a different journey and experience for everybody. I can definitely feel myself closer and closer to exploding and just being absolutely refined. I am so excited in the process and see how I can continue to grow in the days we have left.

  94. #94
    Join Date
    May 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    39
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    09/09/2016 – Friday– Day 55

    Had our last day of the Leadership and Management Bootcamp. Today we covered things like multi-issue negotiation, career management and growing your startup. Very enlightening and motivating.

    In the late afternoon the blonde girl from Wednesday stopped by to pick up her bracelet and we had a few drinks and kept chatting over Facebook to maybe meet up later as she was going out with a friend.

    We split up in groups again and I went to Solidaritet with some of the guys. On the way there the blonde caught up with us and joined us. I didn’t have clear plans or goals for the night, so this screwed my night up a bit. I wanted to have a great time with the guys, hit on chicks, and maybe meet up with the blonde girl at the end of the night. But I didn’t take decisive action to make this happen, I just let everything happen as it unfolded. As a result to this, she spent night with us and it didn’t feel right to me to hit on other chicks while she was there. Soli wasn’t that good and we didn’t know if it would pick up, so a few of us went to Berns. It was ok there, but people were leaving the venue and it slowed down over there. This was around 2am and I was getting tired of moving around trying to find out where things are good, so I lead the blonde girl back to the hotel, we had a great time and shortly afterwards she took a cab home. Next time I need to have clear goals or plans and act to make them happen.

    09/10/2016 – Saturday– Day 56

    Started the day doing some day game with an alumni to get some practice in. I knew he would hold a short seminar on day game the next day, and as I haven’t had any real day game experience yet, this was the best time. The first few approaches I was thinking too much, paying attention to details that don’t matter yet. I then just accepted that I will suck for the first 50+ approaches, and to not make any big changes or come to conclusions yet. I just need to get used to talking to strangers walking around, not hesitate when I’m talking to them, stand my ground, smile and speak slowly. The alumni helped a lot by setting the bar low, saying that my goal should be to just say hi.

    Our first day of a mentor’s presentation on Freedom and Mastery. First day was about organizing our lives, and it will be followed by goal-setting and assessment.

    At night most people decided they don’t want a table, so the instructors split us up into Cafť Opera and Berns. I went to Cafť Opera and had high expectations for the night, considering how packed it was last Saturday. It turned out to be not as full, and combined with a few other factors my state was really bad. This is were I should have mentioned this to my fellow rockstars and gotten their help to pump it back up. Setting low expectations for almost everything can be so beneficial in all areas of life. After a couple hours I went with one of the guys to Soap Bar, which was as packed as I’ve never seen before. Was getting in a way better state there, he hooked with a girl and I was partying with strangers. They closed an hour later and I called it a night. A night with quite a few learnings.

    09/11/2016 – Sunday– Day 57

    Alswede went shopping for some clothes with me. This was amazing. With a couple hundred dollars we bought shoes, jackets, pants, shirts, handkerchiefs, and they all looked great. Highly worth it and I’m grateful for the help.

    We then had an interesting seminar day. First debrief about last night, followed by a fashion seminar on clothes we should have and how to handle and care and wash them, then a seminar about day game and lastly one on Tinder. So much good information on all of those.

    After we finished the seminars, we had to put all our clothes out on our beds and the instructors would stop by everyone’s rooms to do a purge, tell us what we should keep and what we shouldn’t wear anymore or replace with better fitting clothes.

    And I finished the day doing some personal career planning, how I want to live after rockstar, what I need to do to get there, and thinking about the people I want to have some conversations with for some advice while we are all still together.

  95. #95
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Age
    38
    Posts
    36
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Circle of Truth

    The Circle of Truth is the part of rockstar where you get feedback on your negative characteristics from all of your peers and for the instructors. For some of the guys this was the worst day of their lives. All of their insecurities, all of their bad habits, laid bare for all to see.

    For me, the feedback was tempered by my change in behavior and the feedback I received in Prague. To be totally honest a lot of the guys felt that I had separated myself because I thought I was somehow better than the other guys in the group. But actually my separation was based on my own insecurities and issues with state management.
    Over the past few days I’ve really struggled to integrate the feedback into my personality: be more humble, be more grateful, and to be more conscious of people around me. At the same time I don’t think I can do away with my devil may care attitude.

    Before rockstar I didn’t give a fuck about what people thought of me – but I think it was more of a defense mechanism rather than coming from an authentic place that I am enough. I genuinely believed before rockstar that I was a bad person because of the things I have done in my past. Nothing major mind you, little things like disrespecting my friends, telling lies/embellishing the truth. Not capital crimes.

    But based on that I had developed a way of being around people that was a bit of fuck me, fuck you, fuck everyone. This was of course tempered by the fact that I am genuinely a good guy and people that I am really interested in or that I connect with I am just really good to them at least for a time.

    And although the foundation it was based on was shaky there is actually a lot of masculinity in parts of that frame. Now where I need to come from is that I am an awesome person, I add value to people’s lives through my presence and my actions. And if people can’t see that or don’t want that, that’s fine. I can still be a bit edgy, I can still tease people a little, as long as it comes from a place where it’s not fuck you and there is an undertone that I care about the people around me.

    The blur

    The last few nights are starting to blur together. Alumni have showed up in full force, there is day game every day and we are going out every night. For me the weekend was great. There is an expression that the instructors use: every night is like water filling a dam. At some point when there is enough water, it will start to flow over the top of the dam and then at some later point, the dam will burst. I am getting the feeling that the water is starting to crest over the top of the dam.
    Over the weekend I had a number of strong interactions. Ended up taking a girl home from Hell’s Kitchen although I didn’t bang. And then the next night I had a very intense interaction with another girl in Cafť Opera but before I could get her home she got drunk. Looking back I could have banged her in the club. I should have banged her in the club. It just didn’t occur to me in the moment.

    Later that same night I had another strong interaction with a little blonde girl. I can’t honestly remember how I lost her, I think her friends pulled her away because she was a bit drunk as we were on our way out of the club.

    Another thing I have been running into now more and more is competition. Guys openly hitting on girls that I am with, girls trying to be dominant and leading her friends away, guys trying to push me around on the dance floor.

  96. #96
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Age
    37
    Posts
    38
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Journal 19

    Friday, day 58: Ended up getting convinced to go back to Wall again tonight. The other time I was here we had a table that was right by the DJ booth but outside of the main area under the tent. This time we were under the tent right at the entrance of the tent. It was packed under there which made it hard to move around. Especially at our table because there were a ton of girls there very quickly. It made me feel like I was back at some of our tables in Vegas. I preferred the other table because you could move around a bit easier. Trying to bring a girl to this table was difficult because it was to the point that you couldnít actually get to it anyway. So me and a couple of the other guys stayed outside of the tent for most of the night. When it cleared out enough to get to the table I went over to just hang out with the guys for a minute and then stuck around dancing and having a blast. We were going to Hellís Kitchen for the afterhours next and I ran into one of the girls that I had introduced myself to at our table briefly. She was with a couple of the other girls but apparently none of the guys were talking to her. It was on immediately. We were actually about to get out of line and just come straight to my room when they opened the line and all of her friends went in. So, we went in for a bit to socialize. A short time later we said out goodbyes and came back to the hotel. While we were having sex I started talking to her about the craziest things we had each done, sexually, and brought up threesomes and group sex. She seemed open to those things so I told her I was going to text my roommate to come back. After they had sex he went to the bathroom and I started talking to her about one of the other Rockstars. She had been in a threesome before but not group sex, but she was open to it. It was new for me too. I think her knowing that and getting to a point of being incredibly comfortable with me is what made her open to it. I texted this other Rockstar and it felt like 30 seconds later he was knocking on the door. I was a little nervous for him because heíd never even had a threesome before but, he seemed to be very comfortable. Like my experience a few days ago, I think part of that comfort comes from how close our group has grown. I tried to get one more Rockstar involved. He and I had been texting and I told him I was going to try. He fell asleep with his phone still open before I confirmed it though. Iím sure waking up to that text and seeing what he had missed out on was not a good way to start the day for him, haha. I knew coming into Project Rockstar that these things would be happening within our group but I donít think I ever thought I would be the one setting it up. This is two girls in a row though. It feels like this is becoming the new normal.

    Saturday, day 59: Today I was messaging with the girl from last night. Like the last girl, she thanked me for an incredible experience and went on about how much fun she had and that she had told her friends and it was their topic of conversation all day. I think they were actually a little jealous of her. Again, coming into Project Rockstar, I knew that this kind of thing happens. However, I feel like my mentality around it has changed. I now believe that this is something most people want to experience but are too uncomfortable to be their true unfiltered selves in fear of being judged. Being able to put other people in an environment where they can act on these desires is an amazing feeling. Tonight we went to Berns. It wasnít all that busy but my roommate and I ended up spending a good bit of time with these two really cute Swedish girls. Shortly before the club closed we brought them outside and walked to the hotel, which is literally right across the street. When we got to the door of the hotel they stopped and said they were going to head home. Physical escalation had been progressing very slowly with these girls. Sometime girls just donít like to be overly physical in public though. I had been unsure if they were ready for going into the hotel or not and was thinking that my confusion was coming from this. Apparently we just werenít quite to that point yet this time. We stayed outside with them for a few minutes until their Uber arrived. Our conversation didnít get awkward or anything and they both gave us numbers. Maybe we will get an opportunity to see them again.

    Sunday, day 60: A bunch of us went out to Cafť Opera but there was nobody there so we left immediately and went to Soap Bar. It wasnít really much better but nothing else is going on in the area on Sunday nights so we stuck around for a few minutes. Iím probably the person who is most likely to stay till the end of the night out of the whole group and I havenít missed a night out for all of Rockstar but at one point I decided that Iíd head to the hotel in 30 minutes if it didnít pick up. I have some shopping to do tomorrow, I have to go get a haircut, I have to go to the tailor and drop some clothes off, I have a photo shoot scheduled, and there is at least 4 hoursí worth of seminars scheduled. Itís a busy day and Iím in need of sleep. When the 30 minutes had passed I was hanging out with some of the guys talking so we stayed a little longer. A few people came but not many. We were going to at least talk to the girls that had shown up though. One of the other Rockstars and I found two girls pretty quick. The girl I was talking to was so hot that a month ago I wouldnít even have been able to speak, and a week ago I wouldíve talked to her but been thinking it wasnít going anywhere the whole time but wouldíve been comfortable and done it anyway. I didnít have any thoughts like that this time. The other girl was married and her husband came into the group after a few minutes. Pretty soon the two girls ran off, like they do here in Sweden, but the husband and I talked for a while. He went inside to join up with them and I stayed outside with the guys for a bit. Decided to go through the inside one more time before calling it a night, and maybe Iíd find the girl from earlier while I was at it. I had connected pretty well with her friend earlier and with the friendís husband as well. When I walked past them and stopped to say hello they welcomed me back into the group very warmly. In true Sweden style the girls both ran off again within a few minutes. The husband and I were having a really fun conversation about traveling so I stayed with him for a minute and then the girls were back. Itís still funny to me how interactions with girls here are so on and off. I also spent a good bit of time talking with the other guys as they walked by. Shortly before Soap Bar closed the married couple was leaving so I grabbed my girl and walked out with them. We got around the corner and said goodbye to her friends and got in a cab headed to her house. Everything went really well but she wouldnít let me take her panties off or move them to the side. Iím not going to complain about ending the night in bed beside a stunning Swedish girl that just gave me a blowjob though. Looking forward to tomorrow morning!

  97. #97
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Age
    38
    Posts
    36
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Project Rockstar 2016 Journals

    2 steps forward and 1 step back. Everyday on rockstar is a roller coaster of emotions and the last few days have been no exception. The trepidation of what will happen to my life post rockstar has been a growing weight on my mind. And of course that had been affecting my interactions both with girls and guys.


    I'm also starting to feel the drag on my body as well from the constant going out, lack of sleep, poor eating habits, and not enough physical activity. The mental and physical stresses are definitely taking their toll on me and I just want to retreat back to my safe and comfortable world.


    Of course the problem is that I am going home with a high probability that I will blow up my safe and comfortable life. My apartment, my relationship, and my job -- all need to be altered or destroyed so that I may continue on this journey of self improvement.


    The instructors also recently shon light on (yet another) major character flaw that I have around indecision. Often when faced with a dilemma I will wait until the last possible moment to make a decision -- to the detriment of myself and to others often with real financial and/or emotional implications.


    Part of it stems from my fear of confrontation and my lack of conflict management skills -- coupled with previously constructed system of self love that was focused on my own accomplishment without regard for others.


    Although I believe I have made significant strides in deconstructing that system of self love and managing conflict and being more authentic and genuine I still have a long way to go.


    I do recognize that I have made a lot of progress on rockstar. I am more open, more genuine, I love myself and believe that I am a great person. I recognize some of my other short comings as well like my micro-behaviors around interrupting people and not giving them my undivided attention or my previously mentioned habit of not making important decisions in a timely manner.


    I believe that working on game exposes short comings due to the environment. Guys that are willing to call you out on your bull shit, girls that are instantly able to percieve your insecurities. And more and more interactions with different people that lead to additional insights.


    But making the decision to focus on game for the next year makes me feel incredibly excited as well as a deep sense of fear and dread.


    I have a girlfriend back home that I care deeply for. Part of the reason I came on rockstar though was beacause our sex life was not the best--we've gone from having crazy bondage sex a few times a week to having sex once every 6-8 weeks. On top of that I've always wanted to explore my sexuality and connection with other women but have been too much of a pussy to express that to my girlfriend for fear of losing her.


    Through this program I have been exposed to many different views on sex, many of which resonate with me. I believe that sex is a normal, neccessary function of human interaction. I believe that humans are generally not meant to be monogamous. I believe that deep emotional relationship and sexually charged relationships can be seperate.


    Having to communicate this to a girl who prior to rockstar I was getting ready to marry -- a girl that I have grown with and who I care deeply about -- scares the fuck out of me.


    I'm scared that I'll lose my best friend. I'm scared that I'll be making a huge mistake. I'm scared about hurting her. I'm scared that she's my soul mate and I wont be able to find anyone like her again. I'm also scared of the alternative: that I'll regret not taking the path less travelled, that I'll resent her and it wont work out anyways, that I wont become the man I'm meant to be.


    Either way I will be home in 5 days.


    Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk

  98. #98
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Posts
    35
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Journal 14/17

    Stockholm and Rockstar are coming to an end. It has been such a journey for me and everyone in the program. So much growth has happened in such a short amount of time. The past two weeks especially have proven that growth took place. On top of the pressure of an ending program, it was the circle of truth and the circle of gratitude that changes your way of thinking and perspective of life. I can now understand the aspect of mastery. They say you need knowledge, mentors, and experience to be able to master anything I can definitely say that I am well on my way to being the person Iíve always wanted to become.
    Each day you wake up on this program, you feel gratitude for being on it and a part of something so big. There is no boredom and every week brings new entertainment and development. In the past few days, we had a couple seminars that really appealed to me. One was done by one of our mentors who explained how important organization is in leading an overall great lifestyle. Whether it is your finances, health, well-being, or development that you need to work on, organization and execution are so important. Many people tackle multiple projects and end up finishing each project a quarter or half way. Overworked and getting burnt out is far too common. What I learned from the seminar was how important chunking and organizing what you need to get done was. When you electronically put your life in folders, it compartmentalizes everything and youíre left with less clutter mentally. They say the presidentís wardrobe is picked out for him because it is one less decision his brain needs to process in the multitude of decisions that he makes for our nation. I realized that I drastically needed to clean up my mental space. Iíve had timelines, finances, issues, developments, projects, and an overwhelmingly abundance of information that was not serving me a purpose to be in the moment. I took a few hours after the seminar to make these folders and subfolders of my life and it has helped out drastically. Immediately after, I felt freed from the thoughts, timelines, and finances I held on to. The next step after this, would be creating a solid schedule for after the program to be able to stick to and execute.
    Another day, we had a long called for tinder seminar that absolutely blew my mind. I realize that once I get back to work and reality, I will not have the time to dedicate to going out a couple times a week. My schedule is sometimes so busy, I may not even get a chance to go out at all in a week. Tinder is a valuable tool I will be using to meet women and socialize in the absence of time. Iíve had an account for more than six months, but for some reason the matches would only trickle in. Iíd get one or two matches every 2 weeks. I didnít understand why until the seminar. Women get hundreds of matches on a constant basis. When it comes to online dating and meeting, women just like men tend to rely a huge portion of their likeness to the pictures that are in your profile. Unlike guys, they do look at who you are with, fun and exciting things you are doing, what you are wearing, and the actual picture. I had no idea there was this much detail that went into it. I just assumed it was just a general good look or smile that will get you in the door. Another thing that was new for me was the writing in your biography. It should be very short, witty, and genuine. No one wants to read a novel about who you are. The story is told once you meet. Upon changing just the pictures and bio, everyone in my group including myself had more matches almost immediately.
    The night after this seminar, we ended going out to a night club called Solidaritet. It was absolutely amazing. I think something clicked for me this night as well. For me, it has been more little gradual clicks than major ones. This night, I shattered more of my anxiety I had with regards to banter and conversation. I realized that anything goes and a lot of an interaction is based on the energy that you give out. Regardless, I absolutely killed it that night. I ended up in interactions with some of the hottest women in the club. I was rolling from one woman to another in an absolutely fun-loving way. I ended up in this one deep interaction that had so much sexual tension, you could cut it with a knife. I had so much fun and growth that night, and I realize Iím loving the process involved in mastery. In loving the process, I put my mind at ease when I go out and do better than when I put pressure on.
    Another big day for me was the circle of gratitude. Basically, we all would have a turn to talk about each personís strengths and positivity. Each of us went around and shared all the positive characteristics about every individual in our group. We mentioned positive things to say about each personís emotions, personality traits, habits, and being. To hear the same positive things said about you over and over reinforces that habit or ability for you as a person. If you had any doubts in your mind before, this circle will definitely try to shatter that. Overall it was just a great bonding experience to be able to tell a brother how much you appreciate him being around. It is absolutely amazing to have most of us in the group have the ability to say that we are closer to each other than our own families. It is literally a brotherhood of guys that you can rely on for anything. You have someone that will share in your struggles and your joys for the rest of your life. This summer has been the most amazing experience I have ever had because of it.

  99. #99
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Age
    37
    Posts
    38
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Journal 20

    Monday, day 61: Woke up beside the hottest girl Iíve ever woken up next to in my life today. I took a deep breath as I realized that this is what Iíve been trying to get to for years. I attempted to have sex with her again but ran into the same issue as last night. I could tell she wanted to though so I think that it may just be a bad time of the month for her. She made us coffee and we walked to the train station together. On the way she said she wanted to see me again before I go so Iím pretty excited about that. Tonight we were going to go to Soap Bar. On the way I noticed a girl that 4 of the guys, counting alumni, have slept with since we got to Stockholm walking by herself so my roommate, one of the other Rockstars, and myself stopped her to chat. The other Rockstar and I took her back to the hotel for drinks but my roommate ended up going on to the bar. Things werenít really going the way I expected. We had been in my room for over an hour and a half and were getting nowhere. About this time the bar had closed and my roommate was headed back. A short time later the other Rockstar decided to go back to his room because he wasnít feeling well. Less than 20 minutes later my roommate and I were having sex with this girl. She has now slept with 6 of us. The world needs more girls like her.

    Tuesday, day 62: Iím going to be traveling with some of the guys after this is all over in a few days so today we made final decisions on dates and locations we would be going. First we will be going to Amsterdam for a few days. After that the other guys will head to Barcelona but I will be going to Oslo to see the South Korean girl I met in Hvar on day 37, which I wrote about in Journal 11, for a few days and then I will meet them in Barcelona. After that we will go to Munich for the last couple of days of Oktoberfest before heading to Asia. Iím really excited that I will get to continue spending time with some of the guys. Most of my day was spent booking flights and hotels. Tonight we ended up at Soap Bar again. Near the end of the night my roommate was about to leave with a Thai girl but she had 2 friends with her and didnít want to leave them, instead she wanted him to find guys for them. That wasnít a problem at all! So the 6 of us head back to the hotel and to our room. As soon as we all got in and took our shoes off it was on. My girl took my belt off as I lay on the bed and then she got up and took her pants down. Things went a little off track after that. The mood changed super quick and she looked straight at my roommate and said ďHow much you pay?Ē His expression was priceless. I assured him she was just joking but then after she said it again I started second guessing myself. Then she asked us if we really thought we could just have sex for free. She was serious. What the fuck? Hell yes we think we can have sex for free, we know that shit with certainty. I immediately got up, handed her shoes back to her, and opened the door for them. I escorted them quietly out of the building and then went back up to the room and had a good laugh with the boys. I didnít get laid tonight but I got a pretty funny story out of it and a shared experience with good friends. Maybe thatís even better.

    Wednesday, day 63: Today we went to Alexanderís lake house for the barbeque. A couple of the guys ended up getting pretty wasted. Every day that passes makes the fact that this will end soon become more real. I donít think any of us are ready for it to be over. Tonight we went to Cafť Opera. One of the alumni, another Rockstar, and I were talking to three girls on and off throughout the night. At one point the other Rockstar had went to talk to a different girl because his wasnít going anywhere. The alumni noticed that his wasnít really going anywhere either but mine was going well and she had also been very warm towards him. We decided to focus on the one girl and see if she would be interested in a threesome. She was enjoying the attention and kissing both of us. At one point he was kissing her chest and I was behind her biting her neck. She was loving it. However, the friend that the alumni had been talking to saw this and was less than thrilled. She came and jerked this girl away from us. I ran into her again at the end of the night and she was still into me. We were leaving to go after party at Solideritet so I told her to meet us there later when her friend was gone. Solly wasnít really all that busy at this point but we had a good time anyway. I talked with the girl from earlier but she didnít end up meeting back up with us. She seems to be interested in meeting up before she goes though.

  100. #100
    Join Date
    Jun 2016
    Gender:
    Age
    38
    Posts
    36
    Mentioned
    0 Post(s)
    Tagged
    0 Thread(s)

    Final days
    The final few days of rockstar were epic! The Wall on Friday night was an absolute blast. I ended up bringing these 3 pop singers to the table. Apparently they are so popular in Sweden that the one in the middle was legitimately surprised that I hadn't heard of her.

    Our video photographer was with us on Friday -- this guy has been back stage for Rhianna and Coldplay -- he lives in LA and travels in what I assume are some pretty high value circles to have those kind of connections -- he was completely blown away by the quality of girls at the Wall.

    Stockholm has some of the most beautiful girls in the world and The Wall is the epicenter of what Stockholm is about. The singer I mentioned above was so initimidating that no rockstar was comfortable hitting on her even though I pulled in a couple of them.

    We were dancing on top of the table and I pulled the one I was with in:

    Me: "Do you like to be dominated?"
    Her with a shy smile: "Ive never been asked that before"
    Me with a sly smile: "Ill take that as a yes"

    My problem? I didnt get a facebook or a phone number. I ran into her again in the club and she got pulled away by her friends: "Ill be right back" she whispered. Never to be seen again.

    Later in the night we met up with some Swedish models at our hotel. Nothing happened and one of the girls was acting really tired and wierd when she got up to the room, but the other girl was super fun! We had some drinks and some laughs and they left. Still an epic night!

    Theres this metaphor that they use on rockstar: all the work we are doing with game and on ourselves is like water filling a dam, eventually the water will fill the dam and start to splash over the top, at some point the dam will burst completely... I feel the water is starting to splash over. Pop singers at the table grinding on me, Swedish models in my hotel room... Something is starting to click!

    The final party was the last night at the Wall. There were about 25 people there including instructors, rockstars, mentors, alumni, and some other related persons. We had the best table and magnum after magnum of champagne. Many words of gratitude and thanks were spoken, many hugs were given, and many girls were hit on!

    At the end of the night as I was walking to Max Burger I started chatting with this beautiful Swedish girl and her friends. I invited them to Max Burger and they said no! I told them it was my last night and bid them adieu. About 2 mins later I hear someone running in the street behind me yelling my name! She chased me down!?!? And invited me to a rave. I went! I had a blast and saw a very different side of Sweden.

    She walked me *almost* all the way home in the morning. Hmmmm still have work to do but the water is splashing over more and more.

    The next day was a bit rough for me. I didnt get home till 9AM and lets just say I wasnt really in a sleeping mood.

    We were at the apartment at 4PM for final speeches from the instructors. The message that struck me the most was to take risks and lean into fear and discomfort. That a life well lived isn't easy but its worth the pain and the effort to be the best version of yourself.

    We had one final dinner that no one wanted to end. It was a bit surreal and there was a mix of laughter, silence, emotional moments, and even a few jokes. Some of the guys went home to pack and others to go out one last time in Sweden.

    Many of us stand today at a cross roads in our lives. One path is a difficult climb with no guarantees and lots of risk. That path also has the potential for massive growth and the opportunity to become our best selves. The other does not.

    So ends my epic adventure that was Rockstar 2016.

Similar Threads

  1. Replies: 61
    Last Post: 07-10-2016, 08:05 PM
  2. Project Rockstar 2015 Journals
    By Vici in forum General Discussion
    Replies: 72
    Last Post: 11-23-2015, 01:06 AM
  3. Project Rockstar 2013 Journals
    By Brian J in forum General Discussion
    Replies: 198
    Last Post: 05-12-2015, 10:47 AM
  4. Project Rockstar 2013 - Daily Journals
    By Philip B in forum General Discussion
    Replies: 1
    Last Post: 06-14-2013, 08:38 PM
  5. Project Rockstar 2011 - Collective Journals
    By Sterling in forum General Discussion
    Replies: 130
    Last Post: 09-05-2011, 01:10 AM

Bookmarks

Posting Permissions



Facebook  Twitter